^m& 



wmmm 



wm 



PWw 

^}^ 



m^&^^. 



l:iW 







-1 4 I 



.# LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. #i 

_ # #, 

. ||lmpli..Zar|opsrisW |d \ 

\ ^^-^/ '5, ip 



— -^ 

UNITED STATES OF A 



ilERICA. f ' 



p '^'^^<^'^'^'^-''«b'%>^ ^,^^>'^<?g,«^'^^ '^MK'^^'iy 



■# 




The above engraving represents an obscure view of the garden of Eden, and Adam and 
Eve in their primeval state of innocence before the fall, and the serpent, or connecting link 
to man, which beguiled the woman. The portraits represent the five distinct types or races 
of the human family ; all of which subjects this volume carefully treats. 



HISTOKY AND PHILOSOPHY 



or 



CREATION AND THE HUMAN RACE. 



THE ORIGIN, THE PILGRIMAGE, 

THE ULTIMATE DESTINY OF MAN, THE 

BEGINNING OF OUR GLOBE, ITS DURATION IN THE PRESENT 

STATE, AND ITS FINAL DESTRUCTION BY FIRE. 



GOD THE ULTIMATE. 
GOD THE EMBEYO. 



^ 



By ]. L. SJF-ffrWP-A:R,T. 




^^^ 



CINCINNATI : 
PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, 

BY APPLEGATE & COMPANY. 
1866. 



.61 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 

J. L. STEWART, 

In the Clerk's Office of the United States District Court, for the 



Southern District of Ohio. 



3? 



'V 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

Wonders of Creation, the first day 13 

Second day of Creation 22 

Third day of Creation 25 

Fourth day of Creation 29 

Fifth day of Creation 33 

Sixth day of Creation 42 

History of Man 79 

Of the discovery of America — Introduction of Euro- 
pean civilization — Westw^ard the course of em- 
pire took its way 83 

Of Amalgamation 86 

Human iSlavery in the United States — The rebellion 
and civil war in the United States, and the re- 
lease of the slaves, etc 99 

Example of the Israelites in bondage in Egypt, and 

the Babylonian captivity 104 

Release of the Jews from Babylonish captivity 106 

Of Negro equality, amalgamation, etc 109 

Of the different races of man, their origin — The law 

of development, etc 121 

The ultimate destiny of man — The immortality of 

the soul 126 

Of the Garden of Eden— Of the fall of man— His 

free agency, etc 132 

Of the good results that flowed from the circum- 
stance of introducing African slavery into the 

United States 136 

Human Warfare 142 

The Prediction of the Jewish Prophets of Babylon 

and the time of its duration 153 

(iii) 



iv CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Cyrus called to destroy Babylon and deliver the Jews. 155 
The completion of the prophecy which foretold the 

ruin and destruction of Babylon , 160 

Inhumanity of uncivilized tribeo toward unfortunate 

travelers — Narrative of shipwrecked seamen.... 166 
Of present and future happiness — Importance of well- 
spent life, etc 185 

Manner of extermination — Habits of life, etc. — Old 

prejudices — The use of tobacco, opium, etc 194 

Of Geology 219 

Electrical Currents 227 

Description of Volcanoes 230 

Of Earthquakes 238 

Of physical changes and revolutions, etc 240 

Of the consummation of all earthly things 247 

Man in his primitive state 255 

Of human strife, the fruits of evil 257 

Destruction of the city of Carthage 263 

Evil workings of prejudice, sectarian hatred, witch- 
craft persecution, etc 268 

Of prevailing superstitions in past periods 276 

Keign of papal superstition — The priesthood 278 

The light of revelation, literature, and learning — 

The arts and sciences 281 

Of the Garden of Eden— The innocent pair, the fall. 283 
Of the five distinct types or races of man; a portrait 

of each 286 

The end of time, the world consumed by fire, etc... 294 
The morning of the resurrection. — But some man 
will say, How are the dead raised up ? — Order 

of the resurrection 295 

Of future happiness 209 

Of the Millennial era 315 

Philosophy of Creation 335 

History of Man 337 



PREFACE. 



"We feel impressed with the conviction, that to 
the understanding of many, on first reading this 
work, the doctrine and ideas herein developed, will 
indeed, be obscured by mystery ; and, owing to this 
fact, we would most earnestly solicit the patience 
of the reader to weary not, but to give careful, 
deep, and unbiased thought and consideration to 
the whole volume, and especially to those subjects 
which may, for a time, seem enveloped in mystery, 
with the sure understanding that all things — every 
principle of science, every development of philos- 
ophy — was involved in deepest obscurity ere its 
germ was unfolded, developed, and explained to 
the juvenile mind. Nor is our system any more 
mystified respecting the steady unfolding order of 
creation, than were the sciences and all the princi- 
ples of sound philosophy prior to their unfolding 
and clear development ; nor will it be attended with 
more difficulty or self-sacrifice, on the part of the 
reader, to become fully initiated into our order of 
philosopTiy, and in comprehending all presentations 
in this work which may seem in obscurity, and to 
become familiar with them, than to have compre- 

(6) 



6 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

tended any other new phenomenon or principle in 
discovery, in science, or in philosophy. And, for 
your satisfaction and further conviction of the 
truths of our revelation, in the mysteries and won- 
ders of the unfolding orders of creation and laws 
of development, we would refer the reader to the 
discoveries of science, to the chemist, who will 
clearly explain the principle, and the astonishing 
results of chemical action and force, the sublima- 
tion of mineral substances in the unfolding of veg- 
etable matter; and in subjecting vegetable matter 
to chemical force and action, through the sub- 
limation of which animal life is unfolded as the 
emanation and ultimate of the vegetable. Hence, 
the chain of connection, link by link, which per- 
vades and runs through all departments of life and 
existence, as our work will clearly explain. And 
to the unwearied toils and labors of the geologist 
would we refer the reader for the revelation of 
fossil wonders, the remains of organic beings which 
have been exhumed and dragged to light from the 
mysterious galleries and hidden recesses of the 
subterranean chambers of the earth. The fossils, 
too, of orders of beings which had an existence 
upon the earth at the time, and even prior to those 
fearful catastrophies and wonderful breathings of 
internal heat from the igneous mass, or those sub- 
terranean fires of the earth's interior ; and long, 
yea, millions of ages before man made his appear- 
ance upon the earth; as, among all these wonders, 



PREFACE. 7 

these fossils, no clue to man, no trace of him is to 
be found. And upon the subject of the ravages of 
the law of extermination among the lower orders, 
among the different races of men, and that all 
animated beings are growing weaker and more 
diminutive, and that the races of men are vastly 
degenerated, and that every thing plainly declares 
the approach of evening, we would refer to the sci- 
entific, to the learned naturalists, anatomists, etc. 

And that there are gradations among the differ- 
ent orders of human intelligence ; and that there 
are subordinates among the orders of mankind ; 
and that there are different races of men, that 
there is a highest and a lowest, we would refer the 
reader to the science of Anatomy, of Phrenology 
and Physiognomy, all of which will readily distin- 
guish the different orders, races and types. And 
even should we be found somewhat in error in 
some smaller points relating to the unfolding order 
of creation, the laws of development, the chain of 
connection, ; the transfiguration of the bodies, the 
transmigration of life, the spirit or soul, of the 
identity of the human soul, and the manner of its 
immortality, and the non-existence of the lower 
orders, or their life or spirits after death, etc., it 
is no more than would be naturally expected, as we 
have no claims to inflexibility during our incarna- 
tion. And even should we chance to fall short of 
certainty in our prediction of the future condition 
of man and the nations of earth, of the final ex- 



8 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

termination of the weaker orders by the stronger, 
or that the lower or subordinate orders of the 
human race will disappear in regular order — the 
first, second, third, fourth, or Mongolian — and that 
there will then be remaining but one race, the 
highest type of human intelligence, perfection and 
beauty, and that this race will be the sole posses- 
sor and inhabitant of the globe, and that the 
millennial era will be as we have described and 
predicted; we say, should we even chance to fall 
short, we claim nothing higher than finite man. 
But, assuredly, from all the grave sublimity, the 
overwhelming eventful history of buried time 
through the moving and relentless tide of human 
events; the rise and fall of kingdoms, empires, 
nations; the long reign of superstition and mental 
darkness; the travel of the race of man, and of 
all the nations of the earth, through that dismal 
night ; and the train of human misery that flowed, 
like a river of blood, in its unrelenting tide; the 
rise out of that condition — there, emerging into 
the light of revelation, and the resplendent glare 
and beauty of the arts and sciences, after the in- 
vention of the printing-press, in the 14th century — 
the advanced condition of civilization, and the 
rapid progress of all things now, as we seem in the 
midst of every element of peace, prosperity and 
happiness — we say, upon all this, being sustained 
triumphantly by the facts and history of the past, 
and judging the future by principles deduced from 



PREFACE. 9 

certain knowledge, we feel that our judgment will, 
in most cases, be found coincident with plain com- 
mon-sense views of things. ^Ahd though we do aver 
and claim that we have given the powers of our 
mind, and that earnest and laborious force of 
thought, and of our faculties in unraveling and 
explaining the final solutions of mysterious sub- 
jects of which we have treated in this volume, 
even beyond any thing that could be endured for 
a prolonged time; and in our earnest deliberations, 
while the soul and spirit were chained down to 
their labor, and absorbed by the sublimity and 
grandeur of those subjects, while almost lost in the 
mysterious labyrinth of wonder and astonishment, 
we do claim that in these moments many glaring 
revelations broke upon the spirit and mind that 
never before presented themselves, and which were 
the unfoldings or originals of the moment; yet, we 
have on record the account of many authors who 
do claim to have had strange revelations made to 
them during the hours of slumber, or somnam- 
bulism. It is said that there were truths and 
revelations presented to a well-known Grecian phi- 
losopher, during his hours of slumber; this was 
Aristotle. Also, a celebrated orator among the 
ancients professed the same supernatural impres- 
sions, and claimed that he received some of his best 
impressions during his hours of slumber. Also, 
the same phenomena occurred with a celebrated 
Swedish philosopher, who flourished within the 



10 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

last century, by the name of Swedenborg ; yet we 
are not fully acquainted or advised of this strange 
phenomena with these characters. It is claimed, 
by some, that these impressions, made during the 
hours of slumber, are a species of spiritualization ; 
and that the state of the mind or spirit at the time 
of receiving such impressions occupies a midway 
or intermediate sphere between somnambulism and 
clairvoyance, of which we know nothing. 

It will be clearly seen that in the arrangement 
of this work we have been compelled to avoid 
any thing of an elaborate inclination, and have in- 
troduced and briefly hastened through the numer- 
ous subjects of which it treats; for, had we dwelt 
upon all the subjects which it embodies, each of 
itself would fill a volume as large as this ; nor did 
we design, in the beginning, that we would go be- 
yond two or three hundred pages. 

As we arc aware that the world is full of books 
and reading matter, we feel sure that many will be 
induced to read and give careful attention to a con- 
densed work of this size, and embodying so many 
deep and important subjects, sooner than if we had 
dwelt lengthily upon each subject, and made a long, 
tedious, and elaborate work of it. And we know, 
too, that many who read wish to find the sub- 
stance embodied in as short and condensed space 
as possible ; hence, the masses would cry out, Give 
us ^'■multum in parvo^ 

Many once magnificent and important cities, 



PREFACE. 11 

though very remote in antiquity, have we passed 
and not noticed. Others, like that of Nineveh, 
have we scarcely noticed. Damascus, which still 
exists, is the oldest city in the world. Tyre and 
Sidon have crumbled on the shore; Baalbec is a 
ruin; Palmyra is buried in the sand of the desert; 
Nineveh and Babylon have disappeared from the 
Tigris and Euphrates; Damascus remains what it 
was before the days of Abraham, 250 years after 
the deluge, a center of trade and travel — an island 
of verdure in a desert. The caravan comes and 
goes as it did a thousand years ago. 
, From Damascus came the Damson, or blue plum, 
and the delicious Apricot of Portugal, called Da- 
masco; Damask, our beautiful fabric of cotton and 
silk; the Damask rose, introduced into England in 
the time of Henry VIII, and the Damascus blade, 
so famous the world over for its keen edge and 
wonderful elasticity, the secret of whose manufac- 
ture was lost when Tamerlane carried off the arts 
into Persia ; and the beautiful art of inlaying wood 
and steel with silver and gold — a kind of Mosaic 
engraving and sculpture united — called Damask- 
keening, with which boxes and bureaus are orna- 
mented. [Some of such work, or an imitation, is 
to be seen at this day, and is an employment of 
some of the tasty and artful ladies of the South, 
where numerous shells are to be obtained, of a 
thousand shades, hues and varieties, with which 
they ornament boxes, even in the formation of 



12 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

flowers, thus ornamenting ladies' work-boxes with 
great beauty and taste. 

♦ In the arrangement of this work, we have passed 
through every known epoch, even from the Golden 
Era to the present time. Then our predictions go 
on through coming time; and we have sought to 
lift the veil of the hidden future, and read on the 
pages of coming time the eventful history of gen- 
erations and nations yet unborn. Others may dif- 
fer with us; be it so, we can not help it; nor can 
it be expected that all will agree upon every point 
of philosophy, nor all see alike, as the time has 
not yet come when universal knowledge shall cover 
the earth as the waters cover the deep. But where 
there is disagreement with us, we would appeal, as 
we have throughout this whole volume, for sup- 
port, to Inspiration and to history. And, as we 
do claim that the creation of the globe, and the 
millions and myriads of beings that have, for all 
periods of time, inhabited it, were the unfolding 
work and energy of God; and that in the begin- 
ning it was God; that of himself he created, not 
only this earth and all things pertaining to it, but 
that of himself he built the universe; that he 
was the beginning of all creation, nay, more, both 
the beginning and the end. That he is the crea- 
tive energy; from him all things proceeded or 
emanated; that he was the original embryo, and 
to him will all be returned. Hence our title, " God 
IN THE Ultimate, God in Embryo." 



i 

HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

AS APPLIED TO THE HUMAN RACE. 



CHAPTER I. 

WONDERS OF CREATION. 

Under the sublimest emotions of the human soul, 
and the contemplation of Nature's or the Eternal 
Deity's energies, would we explore the periods of 
past duration, and trace the sublime and stupen- 
dous energies of Omnipotence in the creation or de- 
velopment of all things and forms that now are, 
that have been, or will be. And we would begin 
at the beginning, or at a point which we conceive 
to be the beginning ; or as near as the finite mind 
or human and mental energy can range back. This 
would be prior to the formation of the planetary 
system, and before the energies of Omnipotence 
interspersed through the voids of immensity those 
shining orbs, unnumbered suns, and mighty worlds 
that run their solemn rounds. 

At this beginning, then, nothing appeared in the 
firmament above. We are taught that there was a 
time when all was without form and void; but not 
a time when Omnipotent energy did not exist, 

(13) 



14 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

iGod, the Almiglity, is a living and eternal princi- 
ple, that fills immensity and pervades all existing 
things. From him, then, flowed all existing sub- 
stances, moving and rolling worlds.! He was the 



things, 



beginning from which emanated all things, forms, 
and bodies. The period to which we refer, when 
all was without form and void, we may conceive was 
the time when there existed one inseparable and 
undivided whole ; a liquid mass or vortex whose 
elements were light, heat, and fire. And this an- 
swered to the Great Eternal Omnipotent Creator, 
or ruling principle, from which emanated all sub- 
ordinate forms (we mean worlds as first subordinate 
to the igneous mass or vortex). From this stu- 
pendous energy, then, he being the vortex or the 
living and actuating principle, was thrown off a 
detached particle which, by the laws of centripetal 
and centrifugal forces, and by his eternal law 
that controls and actuates the universe, it was 
made to sustain itself at a great distance from the 
living vortex from which it emanated. It here 
acquired, or is assigned, two distinct motions — one 
upon its axis, the other in its orbit, or revolution 
round the great vortex as its common center. 
Again: from this body, which is our luminary or 
sun, are thrown off, in a similar way, other de- 
tached bodies, comprising the sun's satellites or 
attendants, which we term the twelve planets. 
These, likewise, are set in motion — a rotary motion 
upon their axis, and, at the same time, revolving 



WONDERS OP CREATION. 15 

in their described orbits round the sun, from which 
they emanated. Again : other detached particles 
or bodies are thrown off from these planets, form- 
ing revolving worlds as satellites or attendants of 
the primary planets, from which they proceeded. 
These, likewise, revolve round the planets as their 
common center. 

In this example we now have the solar system 
of revolving worlds. First, the subordinates or 
smaller class round the primary planets, from 
which they were evolved as their common center ; 
the twelve primary planets round the sun, which 
gave them birth as their <3ommon center; the sun 
itself, around the great vortex, or living principle, 
or Godhead, from which they all emanated. And 
thus we have the common center of liquid flame, 
of light, heat, and fire, whose intensity is beyond 
the power of finite mind to conceive of; and the sun, 
with its retinue of revolving worlds, passing swiftly 
round it. And thus we conceive the order of crea- 
tion, and that other suns innumerable were, in like 
manner, thrown off from the same great fountain, 
till ail the numerous suns and systems of suns were 
created, w' th all their millions upon millions of sat- 
ellites and revolving worlds, that now decorate the 
voids of immensity throughout infinitude and God's 
universal empire. Nor has this work of creation 
ceased, nor this fountain become exhausted, more 
than the Great Eternal himself is exhausted, as he 
is the living fountain, inexhaustible. Though this 



16 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

process of creative development has thus been going 
on throughout the lapse of undefined ages and by- 
gones and buried eternity, it is as ceaseless as in 
the beginning. 

Our earth, then, is one of the sun's satellites, or 
one of the twelve planets which emanated from it. 
And as we are its inhabitants, and dwell on its 
surface, and have a better chance to know and 
comprehend the laws that govern and control it 
than we have to know what is going on upon those 
other distant orbs, we, of course, will confine our 
philosophy generally to it, and to its revolutions, 
cooling process, condensation, the primitive inhab- 
itants of its surface, the laws of progression and 
development, the difi"erent changes of substances, 
composition, decomposition and recomposition, death 
and reproduction, etc. 

That man now inhabits the earth, and has for 
several thousands of years, is a matter easily to be 
understood ; but at* what period of time or of the 
world's history he made his appearance here, and 
how he was developed — whether impulsively, by 
sudden and miraculous interposition of Almighty 
power, as some suppose, or by the steady develop- 
ment and progression from lower to higher, through 
all the series of subordinate forms, till he was 
finally unfolded, his germ first being of the earth, 
and even in the essence of the first liquid vortex 
from which the earth emanated — we say that his 
germ was thus remote, and that he is the unfold- 



WONDERS OP CREATION. 17 

ing, or blossom. It does seem that "he is tlie de- 
velopment of subordinates, through the wonders of 
the laws of development, an understanding of which 
we will erect in the contemplation of the laws of 
development through subordinates to ultimates. It 
would be a sad thing, indeed, to array argument 
against the truthful and magnificent doctrine of pro- 
gressive development; for if this be overthrown, 
that very moment all laws and principles become 
annihilated, and cause and effect can no longer be 
considered as the agents of breathing into being 
the grand and sublime manifestations that beautify 
the bosom of tender and caressing nature. Upon 
the innumerable foundations of this law of progres- 
sion rests all conclusions that can be legitimately 
drawn from any material or external substance. 

As the earth, then, emanated from the sun, and 
the sun from the vortex of which we have spoken, 
whose heat and intensity was so great, of course in 
its primitive state it was a liquid mass of fire, and 
was set in motion on its axis. And in its orbit 
round the sun, traveling the enormous distance of 
six hundred millions of miles in three hundred 
and sixty-five and one-fourth days, or one year, 
of course a cooling process commences; and thus it 
continued to revolve and cool the external and 
upper surface first. And the duration of time that 
wasted away during this cooling process, till its 
surface was in a condition to serve as an abode for 
vegetable and animal life, is unknown and incon- 
2 



18 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ceivable to finite mind ; but suffice it to say that 
undefined periods of time rolled back in the dim 
vista of departed time before out of the essence of 
the earth was developed the first race or order of 
the vegetable kingdom, as the ultimate of devel- 
oped earth. After cooling and condensing to a 
considerable depth, and thus to unfold on its sur- 
face the gross vegetable development as the former 
essence of its interior and inherent principle, it 
will be understood that the first grand change of 
the earth from a liquid state was its consolidation, 
thus forming the earthy substance. Then came 
the formation of the difi"erent strata formed in the 
condensed upper crust, such as the primary rocks, 
limestone, shale, slate, sandstone, stone-coal, etc. 

We come now to speculate upon a theory that is 
most immediately connected with the curiosity and 
interest of every intelligent mind, and of which an 
incalculable amount of thought and speculation has 
been conceived. It is a subject that has excited 
the wonder and inquiry of the generations of all 
ages, and of the inhabitants of every portion of 
the earth; it is a subject in respect to which phil- 
osophical and psychological minds have put forth 
all their powers of investigation. Philosophy has 
endeavored to account for the origin and formation 
of this globe on principles of nature and reason. 
Scientific philosophy does indisputably demonstrate 
the immutability of natural laws, the immortality 
of truth, and the unchangable nature of all princi- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 19 

pies governing the Universe, and thouglit has par- 
tially lifted the vail that has so long concealed the 
truth from the minds of the world. This has been 
done by the most exalted faculty belonging to the 
human mind and the revelation of science, and 
thus we approach the truth by the light of reason 
and the unchangeable laws of nature ; and when we 
arrive at truth, we find ourselves surrounded with 
grandeur and magnificence that can be conceived 
of and appreciated by those who have the supreme 
love of true science dwelling within them. 

And thus it is that the nineteenth century only 
unfolds a true conception of the change of previ- 
ously prevailing opinions by its contrasts of truth, 
light, and knowledge with the ignorance and super- 
stition of the extreme ages of antiquity. Some 
have ignorantly supposed that the world assumed 
its present form and condition in an instant of time, 
and that it was supported in its present position by 
gigantic beings, each of which was supported by 
others still more powerful, until supposition lost 
the foundation upon which they all stood amid the 
realms of imagination. And this prevailed uni- 
versally until a mind became enlightened through 
the exercise of reason, and discovered the true po- 
sition and figure of the earth and its relation to 
other planetary bodies. And having demonstrated 
his position, he ventured to reveal it to the minds 
of the world. The light that he thus presented 
was so far above the darkness which prevailed that 



20 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

the human mind was dazzled with its brightness. 
The darkness was impenetrable, therefore the light 
was repulsed. 

And now the question arises how the materials 
and essences that compose the world were produced, 
and how they were formed into their present con- 
dition. This has not been, heretofore, solved ; and 
as it so agreeable to the aspirations of every in- 
quiring mind, it is necessary that the reader should 
carefully follow us through the forthcoming laby- 
rinth of wonder and the laws of development, in 
order to reach and comprehend the solution, having 
a large conception of the physical laws of the uni- 
verse; for this world has given birth to all the 
thoughts that have been conceived by man, here 
existing, concerning the constitution of things. It 
is the theater of human action ; it is the habitation 
of pain and pleasure, of life and death, of know- 
ledge and ignorance. And it is this world that has 
given birth to all the beautiful and variegated 
flowers and foliage that adorn the vegetable king- 
dom. It is the birthplace of the innumerable an- 
imal existences which come into being and sink 
into repose before the eyes of man. And thus it 
seems the earth and nature, and her laws, have given 
existence to man, the ultimate of material perfection. 

We speak of the progressed condition of the earth 
so far as to have developed an imperfect race or 
order of vegetable life. This order of things flour- 
ished for a long time, till the surrounding elements 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 21 

could no longer support it upon its surface ; conse- 
quently there were seeming evidences of the ap- 
proach of evening, or close of the first day. Soon 
all things began quietly sinking into repose. It 
was now evident that inherent forces were moving 
upon the waters — that is, upon the waters of the 
primitive ocean, which, no doubt, at that time, 
covered far the greater portion of the earth's sur- 
face. These internal forces or internal heat caused 
inconceivable excitement, no doubt, to abound 
throughout their domain. The water and atmos- 
phere were unequal in pressure to the interior 
expansion of the igneous mass within the earth, 
and a change must inevitably ensue ; consequently 
the igneous fluid assumed impetuous motions at 
various parts of the earth's crust. Violent trem- 
blings and paroxysms occurred, followed by won- 
derful breathings of lava from various parts of the 
earth. The equilibrium having been destroyed, the 
internal elements continued to rush together and 
recede with inconceivable agitation. The result was 
an expansion of interior particles that, no doubt, 
shook the earth in some parts to its very center, 
upheaving the rocks primarily formed, together 
with carboniferous formations. 

Thus the face of the earth was greatly changed, 
and all that had previously existed upon its sur- 
face, being involved in this wonderful catastrophe, 
was overwhelmed, and nature was clothed in a 
somber mantle; and thus it was "the evening and 



22 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

the morning were the first day." The previous 
energies of the earth, with the first race of vegeta- 
ble existence, were now sunk into repose ; and now 
all nature awaits some new energies to set in motion 
those paralyzed substances, and again to reanimate 
the surface of the earth. But now all was hushed 
upon the earth; all slumbered in the darkness of 
one of nature's fearful nights. Soon it was, how- 
ever, that new energies called into existence new 
beauties in the vegetable kingdom, and nature began 
to awaken from her long sleep; and a new order 
of vegetable liiPe now appears to greater perfection 
upon the surface — the developed essence and sub- 
stance embodied in the previous order — and from 
the vegetable kingdom flowed the first principles 
of animal life. 

And thus it was that living beings now appeared 
on the earth, the development of the vegetable 
kingdom. And this is the dawn of the new era, 
or second day. This race of living beings was, 
indeed, very imperfect, as also was the vegetable ; 
yet an improvement on the first, as this is now in 
order with the law of development and progression. 
All now dwelt and flourished, till they passed their 
meridian, noontide, or highest state of perfection; 
and thus having passed their highest degree in this 
day, age, or period, they, of course, were thrown 
upon a retrograde movement, and began slowly to 
decline, diminish, and grow weaker. The external 
elements no longer add to their previous energies. 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 23 

All now seems stricken with some unseen, fatal, and 
withering blast. Their day is well-nigh passed; 
they grow still weaker and diminutive ; every thing 
begins to declare the close of their period. Now 
is the second day of creation. Soon they lose their 
physical energies and quietly sink into repose. 
The earth has again lost its equilibrium ; the ex- 
ternal elements are now insujBBcient or inadequate 
to the expansion of the igneous mass within; con- 
sequently another revolution must take place. 
Again the upper crust and strata are broken, and 
the inter Dal heat breathes forth masses of lava, fire, 
and melted rocks and earth. Again all living beings 
and vegetable matter are involved in this fearful 
catastrophe, are overwhelmed and swept from exist- 
ence ; and this is the close of another (the second) 
of nature's days. 

Gradually the earth and all nature again assumes 
a quiescent state ; the water now seeks a level, and 
the mutilated surface formed by the recent explo- 
sion and the revolution caused by volcanic action. 
Of course the beds of the seas have now become 
changed, the earth having become elevated, and 
mountains raised where oceans previously existed; 
and other portions are depressed, the beds of the 
seas changed. Thus it is the geologist traces the 
organic or fossil remains of sea monsters, inland 
and even on the tops of the mountains. Not only 
80, but at the time of the breathing forth of inter- 
nal heat, we must rationally conclude that the water 



24 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

was greatly heated; so much so, that it arose to a 
great height, and assumed a greater depth than in 
its cooled or natural state — as we all know, by heat- 
ing, water expands. Thus it arose up the mountain 
sides, carrying with it the bodies of many species 
of sea animals, and in this way were they deposited 
in the mountains; and now the geologist is search- 
ing out their remains, and the whole world is cu- 
rious to know how they ever came on dry land, and 
even in the mountains, as they belong to the 
watery elements, and can only be classed with the 
monsters of the deep. 

But now, as we said before, all things that ex- 
isted upon the earth during the second day or 
period, being involved in this catastrophe, are gone, 
are extinct; and the disturbed equilibrium of the 
earth being again restored, all nature once more 
settled down in quietude. A somber mantle is 
again drawn over the face of nature, and all have 
sunk into sleep, to pass one (the second) of nature's 
periods of night. The face of the earth at this 
time would, no doubt, have appeared to the eye 
of man as if nature were clothed in a mantle 
of darkness, and had sunk into death-like sleep. 
No busy insects would have diverted the mind with 
their musical hum ; no birds would have been flitting 
through the air or perching upon the branches, 
and all nature would have looked disconsolate and 
forsaken. No human being could have been found 
with which communication and pleasurable emotions 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 25 

could "have been exchanged. There was nothing 
existing which the mind of man would not have 
looked upon as being altogether uncongenial, deso- 
late, and forlorn. But new energies soon spring 
to life, and new beings to unfold the beauties and 
to verify this wonderful law of development and 
progression — physical organization, composition, 
decomposition, recomposition, death, and reproduc- 
tion — as from the same essence and substance of 
those previously existing beings, vegetable and ani- 
mal, are now unfolded, a new order of things, a more 
perfect race of the vegetable kingdom, and a more 
perfect and beautiful race and order of organic 
beings, but which were typified in the preceding 
order of the previous day, and, indeed, the same 
races of beings, only changed and modified and 
perfected by ascending the scale of gradual pro- 
gression through the wonders of the law of pro- 
gression, by previous life, death, and reproduction. 
This is now the dawn of the new era, or third 
day. The face of the earth is now somewhat 
beautiful, and no doubt would interest man, were 
he here at this time or stage of the earth's pro- 
gressed state. Yet it would, indeed, be folly and 
irrational to suppose that he could at all exist amid 
the surrounding elements, atmosphere, etc., in this 
early period of the world's history, as it was then, 
and the surrounding elements were only adapted to 
the existence of those subordinate tribes and orders 
of animated beings as were then found upon its 



26 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

surface, as the earth had only developed, at that 
time, in proportion to the development in the ani- 
mal and vegetable kingdoms. Nor do we suppose 
that man could then exist upon the earth, even for 
a short duration of time, and perhaps not more 
securely than he can now within a region of car- 
bonic acid gas, unrestrained by the vital air, or 
oxygen gas; or, as one would say, beneath a upas 
tree. But it will be understood that we are now 
in pursuit, or in search of man, as his germ seems 
to be in the subordinates of the animal kingdom; 
and he surely will be developed or unfolded in a 
coming day, age, or era; and if we do find him 
developed, through the ten thousand changes, 
deaths, and reproductions, we will find him at a 
period when the earth has advanced to a high de- 
gree of perfection, and suitable as the abode of 
an intelligent order, and the atmosphere and all 
surrounding external elements are harmoniously 
adapted to his wants and nature. Understand that 
we are at this moment speaking as though we were 
on the earth at a period far remote in antiquity, 
even during the third day of creation, as we spoke 
above. 

And now, as we have traced the world's pro- 
gressive state and history to the third era, it is 
reasonable to suppose that, like those conditions 
of the second period, all will reach their highest 
degree of perfection at least by the middle of the 
period, after which those energies which called 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 27 

forth and animated the different races and orders 
of the animal and vegetable kingdoms will, like- 
wise, become exhausted, and all will begin to 
diminish and grow weaker, as the surrounding ele- 
ments can no longer impart the same life and vigor 
as in the early dawn of their day, and they must 
necessarily sink into repose, and give way to a new 
order of things, as the development of a more 
beautiful race of the vegetable and a more perfect 
order of the animal kingdom. And thus it is 
those existences of the third day now sink into 
repose and give place to other races, emanating 
from the essence of those of the previous, or third 
day, gradually having ascended in the scale of de- 
velopment, yet bearing the type of their predeces- 
sors, only more beautiful and more perfect organi- 
zations. And thus we have the ushering in of the 
fourth era, or fourth day. During this period the 
earth is not subjected to those violent convulsions 
of internal heat that it was in the earlier periods 
of former days. 

During the third period or day, among many of 
the different animals that then existed, we might 
trace the following, as searched out by the geolo- 
gist: The ichthyosaurus, which is of saurian or liz- 
ard kind, and could subsist both in or out of the 
water. We next trace the megalosaurus. This is 
a still higher type of the animal than those of pre- 
vious periods. For the accounts of the remains 
of this animal we would refer to the geologist, as 



28 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

tMs is the highest evidence of it. This animal 
also has two legs, which have been termed wings, 
from their spread and complex form. It has also 
two sets of fins, these being connected with the 
side and top of the body, and so connected as to 
give great force and motion. This is still of the 
lizard kind, only it has a tortoise-like shell. The 
highest type of the animal in this period is termed 
the iguanodon, whose enormous organization has 
been the cause of much wonder. Its remains are 
found in the deposition of the new red sandstone; 
consequently it was an animal of the oolite period, 
and is represented by the geologist as measuring 
ten feet in height, fifteen in girth, and seventy feet 
in length, and it was superior to all others in size 
and power. 

Thus the third era represents a progressed con- 
dition of the previous sea tribes and of the vege- 
table productions. The lower species still swarmed 
in the seas in great abundance, while the lapse 
of innumerable ages had produced the gigantic 
forms that existed upon the land, and at the close 
of this, the third era, many of the plants became 
extinct; but the substance which entered into their 
compositions, of course, still existed, and were un- 
folded in the production of the ascending order of 
the vegetable kingdom. But nature has now become 
modified, and her previous essences are expanded in 
the yielding forth of productions of the present era, 
and at the close of this period darkness is begin- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 29 

ning gradually to enshroud the aspect of things, 
and thus all have sunk into deep repose ; hence 
the evening and the morning were the third day. 
Thus every beauty becomes a type of some ulti- 
mate and more beautiful productions. Thus life, 
and beauty, and youthfulness become age, repose, 
and death. All nature now assumes a different 
aspect. Plants and animals that had previously 
existed upon the earth were scarcely visible; for, 
during the long evening of the previous day, they 
gradually diminished and sunk into repose. The 
only evidence then remaining of their existence 
was their fossils, which at the present day are be- 
ing discovered by the geologist. 

We come now to contemplate the youthful pro- 
ductions of another morn in the geological history 
of the earth's creation — new phenomena, which 
are no less remarkable than the creations already 
described. The plants that now became visible in 
this fourth day were more beautiful and perfect 
than those of the previous, or third, and were of 
the classes of the sigillaria and conithera, and also 
of the highest class of ferns ; and the vegetable sys- 
tem was united with one chain of succession and as- 
cension, from the lowest type of the sea plant to the 
highest and most perfect, consisting of the coniferae 
oak, etc., such as are now known. The grass and 
grain, of course, were very imperfect at this early 
period of time. At this advanced stage of devel- 
opment there became seed-bearing and flowering 



30 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

plants and vegetables, by wbich their species were 
propagated, yet the earth continued to yield spon- 
taneously new forms in the animal creation from 
the lowest type of the molusca to the imperfect 
forms of the marsupial animals. These constituted 
the lower class of the mammalia, all of which are 
different in their mode of reproduction from any 
of the oviparous animals. And thus we have now 
a new class and new type, such as had not before 
been developed ; but there is yet to be still further 
developments and still higher orders gradually as- 
cending, till we reach the connecting link and the 
unfolding of man. 

We trace in the systems of geology by McCul- 
loch and McClaren some strange revelations of 
organic remains of once living beings, that had an 
existence even back in these remote periods of 
antiquity; but by no geological researches have 
they determined when the mammals were devel- 
oped. The lower series and degrees of the vegeta- 
ble and animal kingdoms, such as were unfolded 
in previous ages, stand in striking correspondence 
to those of the more advanced ages. And from 
the most minute sea plant to the ascending cryp- 
togamia, and from this to the imperfect develop- 
ment of the dicotiledons, there are presented no 
greater degree of distinction than there are from 
the lower order of the infusoria to the highest 
species of the marsupial animals now introduced 
upon the earth. And it is clear, by the indica- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 31 

tions of the previous days of creation, that the 
conditions became generally changed as each as- 
cending law assumed new modes of manifestation, 
by which new forms were breathed into existence. 
Thus the whole scheme of gradual ascension is dis- 
tinct, beautiful, and sublime in its series of changes 
and developments and progression, from the lowest 
type of the jfirst order of animal life through the 
long winding avenues of development to the high- 
est type, as now found in the present period of 
the world's history. 

In this, the fourth day or period, we still trace 
a higher and more perfect order of animal exist- 
ence in the remains of the iguanodon and the sau- 
rian, which are to be found as perpetuations of the 
reptiles that existed during the red sandstone pe- 
riod. During this period the geologist traces the 
feline race, which approximates nearer to the human 
organization than one by slight observation would 
suppose; and now the highest degree of animal 
development and progression is in the feline race, 
which is ascending nearer and nearer to the human 
type, but yet still far below him. It is not reason- 
able to suppose that before this period the seasons 
were properly established ; and they were very ir- 
regular, according to the condition of the elements 
upon which their distinctions were dependent. Nor 
is it reasonable to suppose that, ere this period, 
there was much light upon the earth, as the then 
prevailing atmosphere was not sufficiently subli- 



32 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

nated so as to be susceptible of receiving light, or 
suiFering the rays of the sun to pass through its 
dark folds and illuminate the face of nature, for it 
is rational to suppose that, in proportion to the 
progressed state of the vegetable and animal king- 
doms, the atmosphere then surrounding the earth 
likewise advanced in a corresponding degree. So, 
likewise, were the internal elements and essences 
within the subterranean chambers and mysterious 
galleries of the earth gradually developed and per- 
fected, that its surface and the surrounding exter- 
nal elements should be adapted to the existence of 
still more developed and beautiful and perfect or- 
ders of vegetable and organic beings in a coming 
period, which, in their physical organizations and 
constitutions, would be adapted to the then ad- 
vanced and progressed condition of all surrounding 
internal and external elements. But now, in this 
the fourth era or day, the time has arrived when 
it was said " the greater light shall rule the day, 
and the lesser light shall rule the night;" and by 
this force and declarative energy and decree of the 
Great Infinite, the seasons were properly estab- 
lished. And thus it was that, notwithstanding 
these luminaries were placed in the firmament, as 
we contemplated in the beginning, their light was 
not permitted to shine upon the imperfect condi- 
tion of the earth, owing to the then prevailing state 
and condition of the atmosphere; and now, as the 
atmosphere had become so changed as to admit the 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 33 

light, it is thus that all the lights that were exist- 
ing in the heavens, consisting of the innumerable 
orbs of the stellar system, gave light upon the 
earth, inasmuch as each particle of light that ema- 
nated from the celestial bodies communicated mo- 
tion to every other particle between it and the 
earth, and thus the earth and the atmospheric man- 
tle were rendered luminous and congenial. The 
mind will now receive the conviction that this 
change in nature and her elements must have con- 
sisted in the adaptation of conditions and princi- 
ples to the ushering in of a new era, characterized 
by developments far more beautiful, perfect, and 
sublime than any which had preceded. And thus 
it is that we arrive at the conclusion and language 
traced in the imposing revelation and sacred writ- 
ings, " The evening and the morning were the 
fourth day." 

We now come to contemplate the scenes and con- 
ditions of a new era. The distinct lapse of time 
through which the past era extended, and the num- 
ber of years or ages allotted to the Creator to con- 
summate the work of each day, is in obscurity, and 
an indefinite thing to finite minds, and can only be 
measured by the Infinite and Great Positive Mind. 
But it is an imposing and sublime thought to know 
that during the undefined periods of a now bygone 
and buried eternity, and while the marvelous de- 
velopments of the earth's interior particles were 
going on, till vegetable matter was developed as an 



34 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ultimate of earthy and mineral substances, and from 
which, as the development and progressive state of 
vegetable matter, animal life and organized beings 
were called into existence as the ultimate of the 
vegetable; and these, again, have, for millions of 
years, ascended through a long series of wonderful 
developments, gradually ascending the scale of re- 
fined sublimation from the grosser substances, till 
ultimately, through this long, mysterious labyrinth 
of changes, compositions, decompositions, deaths, 
and reproductions, there have now been unfolded 
the wonders of creation — beautiful ferns, plants, 
and animals of somewhat perfect organizations — in 
the beginning of the fifth day of creation, and all 
gradually ascending from subordinates to more per- 
fect beings. The final ultimate will and must neces- 
sarily be the unfolding or creation of an iotelligent 
order. The very principle, substance, and essences 
that entered into the composition of all previously 
existing beings, vegetable and animal, were origi- 
nally in the earth and of the earth, save the life 
or spirit of each, which was the breathings or in- 
spiration of the Great Eternal, actuating a living 
principle, spirit, or godhead, from which all orig- 
inated as an eternal or coeternal beginning or em- 
bryo. 

But, as we said before, how imposing! what a 
solemn, what a sublime thought, when we are im- 
pressed to know that during the solemn scenes of 
past progressive development, as we cast an eye 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 35 

back througli the long, dim vista of eventful peri- 
ods and buried time, man was not there ! No vis- 
ible human form was there; ay, no human voice 
was to be heard. But no doubt his germ was there. 
He was typified in some of the subordinates, and 
he was steadily unfolding. And now, up to this 
the fifth day, age, or era, he is noti/et; but is al- 
most traceable in the anatomy of some of the more 
perfect beings of this era, of which we will now 
give a brief account, as best we can trace by geo 
logical research, as drawn from the unwearied toils 
and labors of his ceaseless explorations. It must 
be understood that the waters then upon the earth, 
which constituted the primitive oceans, had not 
exactly the same positions, nor were they so much 
contracted as they now are; for, as we observed 
before, there are many incisions made in the rocks 
which are the work of ancient inundations, or the 
work of an ancient ocean, which sea-beds are now 
dry land, and which were then wholly covered by 
water. All the classes of the palm and coniferae, 
from the lower up to, the intermediate and higher, 
that existed during this period, are exemplified in 
the general vegetation of the present day, with the 
exception of their form, they being much larger, 
not so high, yet more heavy than any now upon 
the earth. A species of tree like that known as 
the rock oak was most extensively developed in the 
forests of the tertiary period, possessing such qual- 
ities that either decomposition or petrifaction gen- 



36 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

erally followed their decline ; for we have no indi- 
cations of these species now, except the petrified 
portions that still remain in the upper strata of 
the earth. 

The lower vegetable formations in this fifth pe- 
riod are now exemplified in the grains below the rye 
and wheat. The animal kingdom presents through- 
out a correspondence with the vegetable, and was 
rather imperfect in form, as we suppose, too, in 
habit and disposition. There was a species of the 
megalosaurus and plesiosaurus still existing, and 
ascended from the saurian species, in form and na- 
ture, to the semi-elephant or mastodon, including 
the intermediate species, such as the hippopotamus, 
rhinoceros, unicorn, etc. It has been supposed by 
geologists that these present the first distinction 
between the lower orders of the quadrupeds. These 
last classes, together with the edentate, form the 
distinct features of the animal kingdom at this 
period. In this period the lower marsupials seem 
to become almost entirely extinct, and the whole 
animal productions of the present era represent, 
seemingly, a new creation; yet we do claim that 
these are something like the same races of beings 
as the marsupial, and others still more remote and 
lower in the scale of animal development, of which 
we spoke as existing in nature's previous days. 
They are so modified and changed in form, as they 
ascended the scale of development, that they are 
scarcely traceable, and seem, indeed, lost, but are 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 37 

only lost in tlie ascendency, and are now developed 
into new beings and seeming distinct new creations. 

And thus it will be when we reach the unfolding 
of man. The connecting link below, or subordinate 
to him, will seem destroyed or extinct; yet as he 
was typified in the connecting link, in the subordi- 
nate being, this being will develop and ascend to 
the unfolding of man. And though man will be 
unfolded from a lower or subordinate being, he is 
not to be regarded as having descended from them, 
but as having ascended, developed, or unfolded, as 
we will more fully explain in our dissertation and 
philosophy of the origin of the different types or 
races of men we now have upon the earth, which 
will be toward the close of this volume. 

Unlike the development of the races of beings in 
nature's previous days, the connecting link or sub- 
ordinate below man will be still found in existence 
after the unfolding of man ; but in nature's previous 
days, development and progression were carried on 
differently, as those races of the vegetable and ani- 
mal kingdoms which dwelt on the earth during the 
first early periods sunk into repose and were swept 
away by the physical revolutions of the earth, and 
thus became extinct. But when new energies were 
called forth, the earth spontaneously brought forth 
a new order of creation, assisted by the substance 
and essence arising from it, as vegetable and animal 
decomposition, through which they passed during 
the time that the mantle of darkness was drawn 



38 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

over the face of nature, and all had sunk into a 
death-like sleep, to pass one of nature's mysterious 
nights. And now at this progressed state of things 
in the middle of the fifth day, or era, animal de- 
velopment is still going on, destined to a final ulti- 
mate ; and at no time during this era are all things 
swept away as in former periods, but the stronger 
predominate, and the weaker are exterminated and 
gradually become extinct, while other more perfect 
orders take their place, till finally the whole order 
of animated beings are imperceptibly changed, and 
will ultimately become extinct when other forms and 
races take their place — not distinctly other entire 
beings, but the former races and types, so modified 
by the law of development and progression as now 
to appear almost new types, a new creation. We 
say among the subordinate races, at this period (the. 
fifty day), the race gradually becomes extinct, the 
lower and the weaker first, and others in their turn ; 
and thus we begin to trace in nature the law of 
extermination, which will extend from this period 
till man is unfolded through the long avenue of 
death and reproduction. And we will also find gra- 
dations among the intelligent order and difi'erent 
branches of the human family, from the highest in- 
telligence to the lowest type of human anatomy 
bordering on the connecting link in the chain which 
runs through and connects the entire animal king- 
dom. But of the difi'erent types of the human race, 
and of the plurality of branches, etc., we will come 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 39 

to speak of more generally in its proper place, as 
we shall be considered as having already digressed 
too much, and will return to explain further and 
close the fifth era. 

It must be borne in mind that every "cZa?/" of 
creation presents a new unfolding of rudimental 
forms and substances, composing in their lower 
states the lower order of animals and plants. The 
physical condition of the earth, and the order and 
degree of animal development during tertiary forma- 
tion, are distinguished by more remarkable mani- 
festations than the same things are at any other 
period. A change of climate and the establishment 
of seasons have changed generally the productions 
and aspect of the whole earth. "We speak of the 
establishment of the seasons as taking place at the 
time that the sun's rays, by a change of the earth's 
atmosphere, were suffered to penetrate its dark folds 
and illuminate the earth's surface. Likewise did 
other celestial and shining orbs become visible. 
From that period, which was during the fourth day, 
to the present, or fifth day, and from the fifth day 
to the present time (we mean by present time the 
sixth day), the seasons have gradually become es- 
tablished; and an extreme difi"erence is now pre- 
sented between their present and previous characters. 
No substance or body can properly be said to pos- 
sess or be of certain color. All things in and of 
themselves really have no color; but the many dif- 
ferent tints, hues, and colors of the rarest flowers 



40 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

that bloom, and the color of all bodies, etc., are not 
of themselves innate or inherent, but all are of one 
hue. And the color is in the rays of light ema- 
nating from the sun. These rays of light fall upon 
the different bodies, objects, and flowers, when, by 
a chemical action, color is given. And thus it is 
we have all the different beautiful shades and colors. 
All the sun's rays do not impart color. There is 
one distinct ray proceeding from the sun which is 
said to be without color or heat, and this produces 
chemical action, and in it the white muriate of silver 
will be turned instantly black. 

We are now approaching to the close of this (the 
fifth) day or era; but we would further add that 
before the commencement of the last formation 
almost all the land plants and animals were gen- 
erally destroyed; and this destruction occurred 
from the general submersion or inundation of the 
whole face of nature in the watery element. Many 
deep and frightful caverns were formed, in some of 
which the remains of many extinct species of ani- 
mals are found. From the great modifications which 
every department of nature has now undergone, 
conditions are required for the unfolding of the 
subsequent or coming productions. And this will 
establish a geological and elemental condition of 
the earth, that may be termed, as the sacred writ- 
ings give it, "very good" for the requirements of 
the subsequent vegetable and animal kingdoms. 
And this is to be the great transition of the earth 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 41 

from a state of comparative barrenness and inactivity 
to a substantial and long-enduring condition, adapted 
to the existence of new forms, with more perfect 
and exalted developments. 

The geological formations are now nearly at a 
close. We are now closing the fifth era; and the 
races and different orders of the vegetable and an- 
imal kingdoms that were the earth's inhabitants, 
during the long reign of this period, were sub- 
stances and organizations peculiarly adapted to the 
advanced state of development which the earth and 
the surrounding external elements have or had ac- 
quired up to and during the lapse of ages that 
constituted this fifth day; but now those energies 
that breathed them into existence, and long sus- 
tained their physical natures upon the earth, have 
become changed, consequently there is not that 
harmony existing between these imperfect orders 
and the progressed condition of all surrounding 
nature; and thus it is they have grown weak and 
degenerating, while many have become extinct and 
sunk into repose. The earth and all the external 
elements are now progressed to such a degree of 
perfection as to be a suitable abode for a higher 
order of beings, ranking with and corresponding to 
the earth's refined developments. So the new en- 
ergies which are soon to be unfolded will establish 
species upon the face of the earth, whose types are 
in existence at the present day. These beings will 
be situated to bring forth species after their kind, 
4 



42 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

and to multiply exceedingly upon tlie earth. There- 
fore the fruitful ness indicated by the command to 
bring forth plentifully their like was, in reality, a 
necessary accompaniment of the then existing con- 
ditions ; therefore the sacred history of the decrees 
of creation, and the grave and solemn language 
of the inspired writer, at the close of the fifth era, 
comes thundering as the chariot wheels of omnipo- 
tence and the voice of the Deity through the vault 
and beneath the arch of heaven! "The evening 
and the morning were the fifth day." 

THE DAWN OF THE SIXTH DAY. 

"And on the sixth day God created man in His 
own image, and breathed into his nostrils the breath 
of life, and man became a living soul." We have 
now ascended to a period in the creation of the 
earth that is more intimately connected with the 
scientific of the world. Concerning the various 
degrees in the development of the previous days, 
enough has been said as we passed along. The 
first types that are presented upon the earth at the 
commencement of the sixth day are of an inferior 
order or organization, yet the superiors of all pre- 
vious forms. These contain all the qualities and 
principles of the previous creations, are representa- 
tives of the highest forms of the animal kingdom, 
and are a significant type of the organization of 
man ; but they are as much below man in his present 



"WONDERS OF CREATION. 43 

perfect state as they are above the whole creation 
and production of the previous ages. 

We have said that there is a chain of connection 
running through the whole animal kingdom, from 
the highest and most perfect organization to the 
lowest subordinate, stupid, and imperfect animal, 
even, that appeared in the second day of creation 
(as there were no living beings during the first 
day). But the chain of connection does not stop 
here. As the animal is the ultimate of the veget- 
able, so the chain continues through the vegetable 
kingdom; and as the vegetable is the ultimate of 
the mineral, so the chain continues, connecting the 
vegetable with the mineral kingdom. Nor does it 
stop here ; but as the mineral kingdom is the ulti- 
mate of the consolidated earth, in its cooled and 
condensed state, so it continues through, connecting 
the mineral with the earthy ; and as the consoli- 
dated, cooled, and condensed state of the earth is 
connected with the igneous mass of liquid fire 
within the subterranean chambers of the earth, so 
the chain continues ; and as the igneous mass within 
emanated from the sun, which is a liquid mass of 
light, heat, and fire, so they likewise are connected 
by this same endless and overwhelming relation- 
ship! And as the sun, as we said in the begin- 
ning, was thrown off or emanated from the great 
voxtex, of liquid flame, which is the great eternal, 
creative, and actuating principle and spirit from 
which flowed and continues to flow all things — suns, 



44 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

circles, and systems of suns, witli their retinue of 
revolving worlds that roll in the abyss and fath- 
omless voids increate, till lost to finite mind, beyond 
the range of human conception, throughout the 
domain of God's universal empire. And thus we 
follow the chain of connection till lost in the deep 
and solemn labyrinth of infinitude. 

"Hail holy light! offspring of heaven, first-born, 
Or of the eternal, co-eternal beam ! 
May I express thee unblamed ? since God is light, 
And never but in unapproached light, 
Dwelt from eternity; dwelt then in thee, 
Bright effluence of bright essence increate. 

Before the sun, 
Before thou wert, and at the voice 
Of God, as with a mantle, didst invest 
The rising woi'ld of waters dark and deep. 
Won from the void and formless infinite." 

So, if man is not yet found existing upon the 
earth, in the early dawn of this, the sixth day, we 
believe the connecting link in this wonderful chain 
is here, perhaps in the form of the monkey race, 
ape genius, orang-outang, or something of these 
species ; and as we set out in the beginning to 
search him out, his principle or germ being, indeed, 
in this first vortex, which is the great actuating 
principle that pervades all things, and that he was 
to be unfolded, as we before said, through the ten 
thousand changes in the subordinate beings through 
their progressive stages of development, during the 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 45 

long and undefined period that stretches back 
through that duration of time that constituted the 
five days, or periods, of past creations, we have now 
arrived at the sixth day ; and as the sacred writings 
inform us that in this period, or day, man was 
created, of course it is so. But as we asked the 
question, in the beginning, how he was created, 
and as we claimed that he was the unfolding of 
lower forms by gradual development, and is the 
ultimate of all subordinates, and embodies all es- 
sences in the lower forms, these essences having 
passed through all the ten thousand series of re- 
fining sublimation, he then will stand as a repre- 
I sentative of all particles and forms prior to his 
existence. But in the earlier period of the sixth 
or present day he is not yet; and of us it is de- 
manded to proceed with the law of development till 
he is unfolded or created. 

It is a fortunate thing that we live in an age of 
reason and science, as to the learned our chain of 
connection and our examples of the law of devel- 
opment, death, and reproduction are easily under- 
stood. They ever have been, since the beginning 
of time, productive of higher orders and the un- 
folding of new principles. Comparative anatomy 
has been, and still is, very useful in satisfying the 
scientific world that there is a relation existing be- 
tween all forms in being. Anatomy is eminently 
useful as a basis of induction, but it must be ad- 
mitted that specific forms have and do constitute 



46 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

particles of lower forms in creation; and it is evi- 
dent that an organic structure of any type or spe- 
cies must have previously been in a different state 
of composition; therefore the particles composing 
the anatomical structure of the vegetable and ani- 
mal kingdoms must have been derived from the 
lower orders of formation, and must have ascended 
to enter into the organizations in which they are 
now embodied. It is, therefore, a congregation of 
atoms, of suitable nature and quantity, that pro- 
duces all which the anatomy of the animal king- 
dom represents, for a superstructure could not ex- 
ist before the materials of its composition. Thus 
anatomy is a monumental demonstration of the 
ultimate perfection of lower particles; still, it is 
impossible, from a comparison with any thing now 
known, to arrive at a correct knowledge concern- 
ing the original forms and the highest form exist- 
ing at the commencement of the sixth day. 

But we are merging the previous degrees and 
conditions into a state where exists more light and 
more facilities for research and investigation ; and 
this state also presents one of the unfolding beau- 
ties in the magnificent gallery and temple of na- 
ture. Many are of the opinion that the creation 
of man was the work, perhaps, of a single moment; 
but this is indeed a vague idea. He was created 
of the dust of the earth, as our position clearly 
shows; but how and in what manner, or by what 
process, the sacred authors have left the matter 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 47 

wholly witli us to know or not to know, but to find 
out, of course, if it is in tlie power of finite man 
to find tlie key that will unlock the storehouse of 
knowledge and of creation, from whose portals the 
long concealed revelation must flow. And thus 
it is we claim to have found the key when we dis- 
covered the principle of man in the very original 
essence of the earth, and have gradually dragged 
to light the evidences of the order of his creation, 
through the long avenue of development in the 
law of universal progression. The subject and 
manner of his creation were left by the inspired 
writers as indefinite and in as deep obscurity as 
the ^'■heginning.''^ Moses says, "In the beginning 
God created the heavens and the earth," leaving 
the beginning at any point as remote as we can 
trace it. 

Perhaps some who read this work will find fault 
with our position and our mode of reasoning, and 
will, perhaps, say that we stated that the creation 
of the sun and its system of revolving worlds took 
place on the first day, whereas the sacred writings 
tell us that on the fourth day " Grod made two 
great lights, the greater light to rule the day, and 
the lesser light to rule the night ; he made the stars 
also." Gen. i: 16. Sacred history also says just 
what we have said, in the beginning of this work, 
in the following language: "In the beginning God 
created the heaven and the earth." Gen. i: 1. 
Now, if there is contradiction with us, there is still 



48 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

greater on tlie part of revelation; but when all is 
fully understood, there is no contradiction with us, 
neither is there contradiction on the part of the 
sacred authors. We stated, as primitive history 
does, that in the beginning, as the first work of 
creation, the sun, the great luminary, was thrown 
off or emanated from the great inexhaustible foun- 
tain or living principle, and that this part of cre- 
ation took place on the first day. But, some will 
say, the Bible does not say that he created the sun 
in the beginning, but the heavens and the earth. 
True, it is so ; and we would almost yield the point, 
only that we still have such high authority and 
sublime evidence that the sun was created on the 
first day, and that it constituted a very prominent 
part of the heavens then spoken of, that we will 
stand to our position in the following account of 
existing things: The earth, the language says, 
was created on the first day, which is, in reality, a 
diminutive object or body compared to that great 
luminary. Then we would ask, was it really crea- 
ted before the sun? Sound philosophy teaches us 
that it emanated from that great body, and that it 
revolves in its orbit round the sun; consequently 
it is as much a portion of and located in the 
heavens as the sun itself How, then, do you 
reconcile this? One will claim that the Word 
says that on the fourth day Grod made two 
great lights, the greater to rule or shine by day, 
and the lesser by night. But this language does 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 49 

not say that he created these lights on the fourth 
day, but made them to rule the day and the night, 
which, of course, implies to shine upon the earth 
during the day and the night. 

Now, it will be borne in mind that we stated in 
the beginning that these lights had been created 
long ere the period of the fourth day, but, owing 
to the condition of the surrounding elements, the 
atmosphere, during nature's former days before the 
fourth, so completely repulsed and shut out the sun's 
rays that its light perhaps was scarcely known to 
the previous inhabitants of the earth. But now, on 
the fourth day or era, the atmosphere became so 
changed as to suflFer the light to pass through its 
folds, and illume the earth, so as to animate and 
spread a refulgent luster over the whole face of na- 
ture. Thus the greater light was made or allowed 
to shine on the earth by day, and the lesser by night. 
"He made the stars also," to shine by night. And 
thus there is no contradiction, nor can there be, 
with revelation. This is as impossible as the law 
of Grod is inexorable and immutable. 

But to return to the subject more directly under 
consideration. It will be understood that each con- 
dition in the creation of the earth was subjected to 
perpetual change, and so, by degrees, ascended to 
the present condition, which is the ultimate depos- 
its; and, consequently, the present must be the ul- 
timate of the atmospheric composition. And, in 
this connection, it is evident that many species of 



50 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

birds, saurians, and kindred species now existing, 
although changed in form and organization, occupy 
the same strata of atmosphere that their lower 
types originally occupied upon the earth's surface. 
On principles herein involved the extinction of many 
gigantic animals that dwelt in the water and upon 
the earth, during the secondary formation, may be 
accounted for; for it is evident that if the same con- 
ditions were still existing, the same forms would also 
have an existence. Therefore, as we have before 
stated, the modifications of the vegetable and ani- 
mal kingdoms correspond to those of the earth and 
atmosphere. The whole, therefore, forms a perfect 
system, a harmonious unity; the whole constitutes 
an active, living, energetic form. A source which 
yields forth the most minute productions girate or 
ascend to the most complicated organizations, and 
to the individualization of the interior principle of 
man. The earth and atmosphere, in proportions, 
join each other, and produce chemical action; and, 
subjecting vegetable matter to certain chemical ac- 
tion, living beings may be developed. And thus we 
trace the connecting link between the animal and 
vegetable kingdoms, as by this chemical action which 
the united energies of light, earth, and atmosphere 
produce, from the vegetable flowed the animal crea- 
tion. All the class of vegetation that were gen- 
erally typified in the previous eras are now exem- 
plified and fully developed. Various species of the 
exogenous plants, and of the ferns, palms, and other 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 51 

kindred orders, have, at various periods during the 
last day of geological formation, become entirely ex- 
tinct, while others have been more fully developed, 
and assumed higher forms, being modified by the 
conditions to which they were subjected. 

We may reasonably suppose from geological re- 
search, that in the morning of the present era the 
vegetable productions of the earth were very dif- 
ferent from what they are at the present time, in- 
asmuch as they have greatly improved in the de- 
velopment of their interior beauties, thus ascending 
in the scale of perfection. This change and im- 
provement being caused by the change of circum- 
stances, cultivation, etc., it is, therefore, a property 
of the embryo to develop forms corresponding to 
its reality. It is as impossible for the perfect to 
exist before the imperfect as it is for the highest 
of any form to be developed before the germ has 
passed through its many intermediate stages of 
unfolding, by each of which a subsequent one is 
typified. The highest form which results from its 
original essential quality is, in reality, but the high- 
est production of the forces and principles origi- 
nally involved in the germinating essence. 

It would, indeed, be well here to speak of the 
transition of mineral and organic substances to the 
first and lowest organic forms, as they are more 
generally exemplified in the present era than at any 
anterior period. The first classes of these forms 
consist of the lower marine and land plants; for, 



52 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

according to geological researcli, the earth was 
clothed at this time in great abundance of vegeta- 
tion. And here now is strictly displayed the won- 
ders and truths of the laws of unfolding develop- 
ment, from the lowest to the highest degrees of 
perfection, as all classes of vegetation that were 
generally typified in the previous periods are now 
exemplified and fully developed. 

We spoke of the law of extermination, which is 
a well-known existing energy, marked in past pe- 
riods, and more fully established in the present 
era. The higher orders exterminate the lower ; the 
stronger the weaker. Not only so, but during the 
progress of any period or day, after all things have 
progressed to the highest degree of perfection to be 
attained in that particular period, then a seeming 
retrogression sets in, and the tribes and numerous 
races, both of the vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
assume a retrograde movement. Thus the proper- 
ties of the elementary substances, which, in the early 
dawn or morning of that period imparted life and 
vigor, have now become exhausted, changed, or 
modified, and are no longer adapted to that partic- 
ular condition of things ; consequently here begins 
the secret work of extermination, the earth, the at- 
mosphere, and all surrounding elements having now 
developed a higher state of perfection, suitable to 
support a more perfect order of animal existence 
and vegetable nature. Thus all old things must 
pass away, to give place for the ushering in of a 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 53 

new era, and a new order of higher unfolding in 
the different kingdoms. 

But in this present era, and in the middle of the 
19th century, this law of extermination is going on 
to a very alarming extent, not only among the lower 
orders of creation, and with the subordinate and 
inferior races of animated existence, but is clearly 
and distinctly visible during the limited time of a 
generation even among our intelligent order. As 
we before stated, this law of extermination was 
usually carried on with great force after a day or 
era had passed its meridian, or highest degree of 
perfection, in the vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
and after they had passed the noontide of their 
period, as we now witness, every age, every year, 
and every day, the ravages of extermination in our 
midst. What does this all foreshadow? What does 
all this teach and plainly declare? The shock of 
an earthquake, the tremblings and paroxysms by 
the igneous mass or fires within the mysterious gal- 
leries of the earth, nor the voice of Omnipotence, 
in its awakening thunders across the vault of heaven, 
could not declare more clearly the certainty that we, 
too, have now — aye, long since — passed that merid- 
ian — passed our highest state of progressive physi- 
cial development. So with the whole animal king- 
dom. They have long since entered this state of 
decline or retrogression. 

When we speak of the highest degree of develop- 
ment and progression we have allusion to physical 



54 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

development, as the mental developments, in the 
arts and sciences, are the labors and parts assigned 
to man with the basis of inherent, innate, and inborn 
qualities and attributes, which are the gifts and en- 
dowments of the immutability and sovereign good- 
ness of God. The principles of philosophy are in 
nature, and left for our discovery and development; 
and we may improve and cultivate the talent be- 
stowed by nature, and bring to light and practice 
the truths and beauties of science, and apply it to 
our prosperity and happiness, or, as one of old, we 
may seek to bury it till the day* of final retribution, 
as we were created free agents, and left to act for 
ourselves and not to be controlled or wielded as if 
mere machines. But more will be said of man's 
free agency hereafter and in its proper place. 

We will now return to the subject of physical de- 
velopment — of extermination as now going on. , All 
intermediate vegetable forms are in the metamor- 
phosis, from the primitive to the subsequent de- 
velopment, and each of these forms observes the 
same law that governs the rudimental form. Thus 
the .earth has progressively unfolded and modified 
the primitive forms, and has perfectly adapted the 
uses and qualities of one plant to the requirements 
of others. As the seed-bearing properties are de- 
veloped, these qualities become so changed that the 
plant, at the period when the flower is unfolded, 
sends forth a most congenial fragrance, and from 
the essences of one of these plants the essences of 
higher and more perfect plants are unfolded. Every 
form in the vegetable creation contains, in some pe- 
culiar state of combination, the essences found in 
the mineral substances, and which, from the veg- 
etable, are developed in the animal kingdom. As 
the flower is the ultimate and perfection of the in- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 55 

terior substances of the plant, it is also the medium 
through which these substances are unfolded, so as 
to assume ascending forms to the higher and more 
perfect types. The present epoch gave birth to 
many new animal forms. All the foregoing devel- 
opments and forms, undergoing a series of changes 
and modifications, during the long lapse or duration 
of time that wasted away in the early periods of 
development, have arrived at the state or condition 
of things as witnessed in the present day. Time 
is marked out and divided into six days, ages, or 
periods, which the Great Eternal Creator thus la- 
bored to bring about in the first, second, third, fourth, 
fifth, and sixth order of things, man being the ulti- 
mate development or work of the sixth day, age, or 
period. And so it was, the evening and the morn- 
ing were the first day, an indefinite period of time. 
It is proper, then, to understand that the order 
of creation which we have, in all the foregoing, 
presented for investigation, is an ultimate and full 
development of all the lower forms, such as were 
produced in nature's previous days. The watery 
elements contain all forms of fish and reptiles, 
classes generally corresponding to those previously 
existing, although some of these have been exceed- 
ingly modified, according to the change of sur- 
rounding elements. The chain is, nevertheless, 
distinctly preserved, from the lowest geletinous 
form to the highest of the fish and reptile produc- 
tions. These, also, join the land productions, pre- 
serving an equally close relation. From the fish 
flowed the various reptiles which joined the bird 
creation, and these, by change of form and constitu- 
tion, caused only by the ushering in of a new era 
of existence, joined and established the marsupial 
mammifer. Thus the radiata, articulata, molusco, 



66 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

and vertebrata ate forms and constitutions marking 
the various stages of the unfolding and establish- 
ment of these distinct species. Thus all forms 
primitively manifest an imperfect state of develop- 
ment, but they subsequently ascend and unfold the 
perfection of the species to which they belong. 

Thus it was that all subordinates continued to 
develop and ascend the scale of perfection, till, in 
the sixth day of creation, as we are informed in 
the sacred writings, man was created or unfolded. 
The same law of reproduction extends through the 
earthy, the mineral, the vegetable, and the animal 
kingdoms or creations; but, as we before said, it is 
by chemical action, an invisible agency to finite mind, 
that all these things, whether in the earthy, mineral, 
vegetable, or animal kingdoms, pass through their 
various stages of formation and reproduction. Thus 
the sixth day of creation evidently manifests a per- 
petual ascension of all previous forms and types 
which existed upon the earth at different periods 
during the laps of innumerable ages. Then noth- 
ing seems changed impulsively or in a moment, as 
it were; but the progress of development is so 
gradual, and, to finite mind, so slow, that, in the 
physical changes, long misty ages may come and 
go, kingdoms arise and fall, nations may be born 
and buried, and still all things physically seem to 
assume much the same condition. 

A generation lives and passes away, and we wit- 
ness little or no change in the movements of nature ; 
and some are almost led to doubt that we dwell in a 
world of development and progression, but our time, 
or the period allotted to a generation, or even to old 
age, is too short, aye, too brief, to witness the work- 
ings of the law of progression and development. 
Could we have lived through one of the eras or days 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 57 

of creation, as described, from its early morn or 
dawn to its ultimate evening, we feel convinced tliat 
we would have witnessed these events to have been 
something as established in the foregoing pages. 
But as there have been first, second, third, fourth, 
fifth, and sixth days of creation ; and so sure as these 
previous days of nature were periods of time allot- 
ted by the Almighty for a certain part of creation ; 
so sure as certain orders were created, developed, 
and existed in these previous days; so sure as there 
was a morning and evening to these periods, so 
there was a night, when all living things sunk into 
a death-like repose, while nature passed her solemn 
night. And as the five preceding periods thus ex- 
isted and passed away, and a sixth day was ushered 
in, and as man was created or unfolded in the sixth 
day, then it is that we are not in the first, second, 
third, fourth, or fifth day, because he was not the 
work of any one of these periods, but the work of 
the sixth day. Then, ^s we said before, the morn- 
ing of the sixth day long since dawned, in the midst 
of which we now have our existence; and during 
this period or day man was created, but not in the 
morning of the era, but subsequent to its early 
dawn. 

As five periods have come and gone, and we are 
now in the sixth day, so, likewise, will it pass away. 
And as all things have long since reached their 
highest state or degree of perfection and develop- 
ment, so, also, are we now undergoing a state of re- 
trogression or physical deterioration. And this de- 
cline extends through and pervades all creation here, 
particularly the animal kingdom. All, then, goes 
to prove that we are now, in the latter divisions of 
the present day, looking to the approach of evening. 
As the close of other periods were succeeded by the 



58 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

usliering in of a new era, and as new energies were 
breathed forth in a new order of things, the devel- 
opment of previous existences, so at the close of 
this era or day will new energies call forth still 
higher developments and a more beautiful order of 
things, and a far more perfect and higher order of 
intelligences. 

But, says one, we learn that the present race and 
order of all earthly things will be consummated 
by a general conflagration, the earth to be con- 
sumed by fire, and the elements to melt with fervent 
heat. Admit all this to be so, and that this will 
be the ultimate destiny and close of man's career 
on the earth, are we to believe for a moment that 
the whole earth is to be consumed by fire, and the 
space it now occupies to be an empty void or des- 
olate waste? Shall the labors of millions of years 
in the creation of this terraqueous globe, in its now 
present developed and perfected state, all be lost at 
the close of man's time or sojourn here, in its final 
destruction or annihilation? How inconsistent with 
the great energies, wisdom, and attributes of the 
Eternal Deity! Of this melting of elements by 
fervent heat, what are the of>inions of the learned? 
What is the opinion and language of the illustrious 
Dr. Dick, of Scotland, one of the ablest Christian 
philosophers of the age among modern divines? 
Thus he speaks: "It is not to be inferred from the 
language of revelation respecting the destruction 
of this globe by fire, that the earth is to be liter- 
ally destroyed, but that its elementary parts shall 
be consumed by fervent heat, and the earth thus 
to be renovated and made a suitable abode for pure 
and holy intelligences." The law of development 
and of progression go to show the unfolding of 
more refined and higher orders of things in the 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 59 

resurrection of the substance and essence contained 
in the organization of those beings in nature's pre- 
vious days, notwithstanding extermination and death 
gradually moved from the earth these races of beings 
of every era, from the time of their first appearing 
till the close of the day, when by some sudden and 
fearful catastrophe, or physical revolution of the 
earth, they are all swept away. We say, notwith- 
standing all this death and destruction, not one 
atom or particle of the essence that entered into 
their compositions was lost, but remained in the 
earth from which it originated, till by some new 
energy it was exhumed or resurrected, to enter again 
into the composition of still higher orders of the 
vegetable and animal kingdoms. And thus our day 
will close. * All will sink into repose, as did the 
difi'erent orders in previous periods. Another, the 
sixth, of nature's days will be gone. A solemn 
mantle again enshrouds the face of nature in dark- 
ness. All will have sunk into a death-like sleep, 
and then will be the close of the sixth day, of 
which we will more fully speak hereafter. 

Now, it is clear that during the previous days, as 
we have said, their inhabitants, of course, were 
subject to death, even in the early dawn of their 
day, or soon after they appeared upon the earth; 
but there was no final resurrection of these beings, 
or their essence, till the last generation was gone, 
and decomposition had taken place, and all were 
now returned to the earth from which they were 
developed or unfolded. After this had taken place, 
and they were in the bosom of the earth, and had 
passed one of nature's dismal nights, new energies 
called them forth in more perfect and beautiful 
forms. As there is no resting point in the law of 
unfolding or development, it seems there is no ceas- 



60 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ing these series of reasonings. Since the early dawn 
of the sixth day, there have been living beings, as 
in other periods ; and, from the beginning of their 
existence, death has been among them; since the 
development or creation of man, death has been 
apparent in the world. It is clear that among the 
lower or subordinate races of the earth, and in our 
intelligent order, or human race, there has been no 
resurrection of the dead. And we are taught that 
there will be no resurrection till the last generation 
has ceased to dwell upon the earth ; that those who 
lived and passed into death nearly six thousand 
years ago still continue to sleep in death (we mean 
their bodies), and will thus continue till all have 
slept, and till man is no more upon the earth. 
This would be the close of the sixth day. Then, 
we would ask, is time and the law of development 
to cease here forever? Vague thought! But does 
it not, indeed, seem clear to every rational mind 
that as there was or is a sixth day, and a final 
close of that day, that there must and will be a 
seventh day? 

Ah, how beautifully do the Scriptures speak of the 
morning of the resurrection! So was it with all that 
existed in the fifth day, and had passed into death, de- 
composed and passed back to their original dust, till 
the morn of their resurrection, or morn of the sixth 
day, which was the time of resurrecting or calling 
forth their essence from the earth, to enter into new 
compositions. And now, as the inspired writings 
speak so beautifully of the (our) morn of resur- 
rection, will this not be the dawn of the seventh 
day of creation ? Will we not be resurrected, or t^ie 
essence of our bodies, after all have slept in death? 
Will our essence, that now constitutes these organ- 
izations, not be called forth by that same Omnipo- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 61 

tent energy to again repeople the earth in far more 
developed and beautiful forms, after the elements 
have melted with fervent heat, and the earth been 
purified, renovated, and made a desirable and suit- 
able abode for pure and holy intelligences? Shall 
we not compose a part of that refined and intelli- 
gent race ? Will we be robbed of our essence that, 
by death and decomposition, we have given back to 
our mother earth to be refined and sublimated, and 
which will inevitably be subjected to that wonder- 
ful refinery in which the elements shall melt with 
fervent heat? In short, shall we not have a part 
in the last resurrection? 

But now, as we have said that we have passed 
our meridian and attained our highest degree of 
physical perfection, and are even approaching the 
close of the present era, we would continue to 
urge that it must be admitted that animal forms 
of every species now upon the face of the earth 
have decreased in size, strength, and beauty; that 
there is, seemingly, a general retrogression. The 
mammoth, for instance, is an animal of the present 
day or era, and the elephant is only a diminutive 
form of the same species. And the unicorn, the 
camel, and all similar forms, are but diminutions 
of larger and more gigantic animals of the same 
species. So the lion, the tiger, and similar species, 
possess constitutions very dissimilar to the same 
species that were existing in the early periods of 
the present era. So the quadrumana, including all 
the species of the monkey, ape, and orang-outang, 
which ascend to the degree of development in 
which the negro, or other subordinate races or 
branches of the human family are typified, have 
also degenerated in all their natures from those 
existing during the early dawn of the present 



62 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

era. So, likewise, from tlie anatomy of the lower 
orders of mankind up to the highest degree of 
human anatomy and constitution, there has been 
a declination, a lessening of form, a deterioration 
of the constitution, rendering the whole of the in- 
habitants of the earth at this time comparatively 
weak and diminished. This indicates, and surely 
proves, the approach of evening. It demonstrates 
the comparative exhaustion of previous energies, 
and presents the world as gradually approaching a 
disorganized state or condition that will ultimately 
sink into repose, and give place to the more per- 
fect developments of a new or seventh day. When 
we speak of retrogression, it should be understood 
that we do not believe or teach the doctrine that 
there is or ever has been such a state of things as 
a check to development and the laws of progres- 
sion, so as to suffer an absolute retrograde, only in 
appearance to the eye of man or common observer; 
for when life ceases, the essence that composed the 
body only assumes other forms, and, though ab- 
sorbed by the earth and surrounding elements, it 
continues its ceaseless motion, still undergoing 
changes of sublimation and refinement, preparatory 
to entering into other bodies and forms, when the 
energetic forces of Omnipotence in the law of de- 
velopment again awakens it into new life. And 
thus it is the law of unfolding and development is 
never for a moment suspended. The first animal 
forms of the present day are the simplest, like 
those of previous periods, and these are similar to 
the types of the radiata, articulata, and molusca, 
in the lower stages in creation; these were then 
and still are in being. Those of the lowest order 
possess a form which radiates in a manner like, or 
corresponding to, that of the flower; it is, there- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 63 

fore, classed among the radiata. The eastern and 
tropical parts of the world abounded exceedingly 
with these forms, while other varieties and species 
abounded in various parts of the East, particularly 
in Asia and Africa, and also toward the north re- 
gion. The geologist traces the organic remains of 
huge animals as having existed in the early part 
of the present era, such as the mammoth ; and it is 
said to be found, too, in the country now known as 
Greenland — a country and portion of the earth once 
supposed to be warm and fertile. As this animal, in 
its nature, is adapted to a warm region, and is found 
there, it must have been, in a former period of 
time, perhaps in the early dawn of the present era, 
very different in temperature from what it now is. 
We have said, and we continue to urge the con- 
viction, that as one order of beings, of certain 
fixed conditions and habits, were adapted to the 
nature and developed state of the earth and the 
external elements, and could only exist during this 
condition of things, and that as the elements were 
constantly changing from a lower to a higher degree 
of development, and the races did not change in 
their nature and constitutions, of course the equal- 
ity existing between the vegetable and animal 
kingdoms and the external elements became de- 
stroyed, inasmuch as the earth and external ele- 
ments continued their progressive state of devel- 
opment ; and thus it was the adaptation of the one 
to the other was destroyed, and in this example 
alone, we see, would be disastrous to the then ex- 
isting races. The same law holds good even to 
the present day, and will continue through to the 
close of the present era. And so we discover one 
branch of the law of extermination, of which we 
have spoken in some parts of this work; and it 



64 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

not only pervades the lower orders of creation, 
but holds equally good among our intelligent or- 
der, but not quite so visible among the Caucasian 
race, the highest branch of the human family, and 
the highest type of human anatomy and intelli- 
gence, but is distinctly traced in the subordinate 
branches of mankind. Now, it may be said that 
we are claiming original gradations among the 
human race, and that we are claiming different 
branches, higher and lower orders, superiors and 
subordinates, etc., when we all sprung from the 
same common head, and are the descendants, off- 
spring, and progeny of one single pair (Adam and 
Eve) as our common head or ancestors. We can 
not help or avoid what we are claiming, and as oc- 
casion will demand of us a rather lengthy disser- 
tation upon this point, we will speak more fully of 
it in its proper place, and when we get through, 
it is presumed that all will claim the same that 
we do. 

We said above that during the first existence of 
certain orders of organized beings, the elements 
were adapted to their existence, wants, and natures ; 
but after the elements had undergone a change, by 
steady development, the prevailing harmony became 
destroyed, so that they could no longer exist, and 
a change by death and reproduction is inevitable. 
There were many animals upon the earth of the 
saurian order, and these were of a very repulsive 
and disgusting nature. They inhabited alike the 
sea and the land; but they only remained upon the 
earth in the early dawn of the present era, being 
destroyed by a change in an association of elements, 
which was fatal to them, as they were adapted to 
the conditions of the elements in their less degree 
of development in a previous (the fifth) day or pe^ 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 65 

riod; but now the developed state of the elements 
were adapted to the requirements and uses of higher 
forms. And thus, as we said of the law of exter- 
mination, these orders could not exist; for as the 
term applies so beautifully in this period, or present 
day, they were out of their element; so there was 
not sufficient harmony, and they suddenly ceased to 
exist. 

We see also the same rule is still extant at this 
time. Lower orders, adapted to lower conditions, 
can not long exist associated with the higher orders, 
in a more pure and sublime condition of surrounding 
elements, because they can not be exalted save by 
steady development and the laws of progression. 
But we can not here say "mce versa^^^ because the 
higher can, to some extent, associate with the sub- 
ordinates or lower spheres, (we speak now more par- 
ticularly of the spheres or degrees of refinement,) 
but only by degrading themselves to their common 
level. Thus the Ethiopic or negro race is subordi- 
nate to the Caucasian or white race, but the white 
race can mix and associate with this subordinate 
black race on the principle that they are willing to 
degrade themselves to a level with that race; and 
so they could wallow in the mire with the swine. 

But the negro or Ethiopic-loving white man, who- 
ever he may be, that preaches and tolerates negro 
equality, will here claim as a remedy for his loss 
of dignity, debasement, and inconstancy of birth, 
that we can first educate and develop the negro ca- 
pacity and intellect, and thus elevate him to a level 
or equal with the white race; and then he will be 
a fit subject to dwell and associate with. Indeed! 
We freely admit that we can educate and bring him 
up out of his oppressed or low condition, and elevate 
him far above his present state, but all this time we 
6 



66 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

will be educating and developing a negro and noth- 
ing else; he is a negro still, and the white man is a 
white man. But his reformer will claim that, not- 
withstanding you have not quite made him white, 
he is sufficiently refind to associate and sleep with. 
Notwithstanding, you have not made the white man 
of him; he is still a negro. But you will say he 
is now all right. We freely admit that you have 
worked a great change, and, though you did not 
quite succeed in making him white, you have at 
least made him as white as yourself. Now, what 
really is the change you have wrought? Why, 
simply you have succeeded in degrading yourself 
to a level with the negro, inder the mistaken idea 
that you were all the time elevating him to your 
equal; for — now, turn him around and look at him — 
is he not a negro still? To treat this race now in 
our midst kindly, is, of course, commendable as a 
duty, and as it becomes an intelligent Christian peo- 
ple of a noble race and higher type of human intelli- 
gence ; but to elevate any subordinate to an equal 
with a still higher type is, by no means, in harmony 
with the law of progression and development. To 
ameliorate the condition of a lower order is strictly 
in teaching with the best and noblest principles of 
humanity, and only in keeping with that impulsive 
dignity, and a higher and nobler attribute im- 
planted in the bosom of man, as the highest gifts 
of nature. 

But we have digressed from the subject at issue, 
and will speak more fully of the different races here- 
after. We will now return to other matters. The 
radiata, molusca, vertebrata existed, as geologists 
have determined, upon the earth at the commence- 
ment of the present era. It seems that many agea 
elapsed before the elephant assumed its present 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 67 

degree and form of organization. They were for- 
merly much larger, but not different in their con- 
ditions. There are many caves in existence in the 
eastern and southern parts of the world which 
contain the remains of many of these forms. All 
the lower and first animal productions were like the 
first of the vegetables — huge, gigantic, and unde- 
veloped. 

It will be remembered that in the beginning we 
were in pursuit of a series of developments or un- 
foldings of man, and we have now arrived at a point 
in creation in which the lower types of mankind are 
distinctly exemplified. In the early part of the 
sixth day, or present era, the quadrumane then ex- 
isting were different from those now existing, and 
their stature and strength exceeded those of man 
at the present day. The head was of a wide and 
low form ; the shoulders were of great width ; the 
neck short and full. By geologists, some of the 
fossils of these animals have been discovered. This 
animal was the first type which resembled, in any 
particular, the form of man. After a series of time, 
and many ages had passed during its day, period, 
or life, it passed away, and was succeeded by a 
higher form of the same class. This new species 
is an improvement on the one just described ; had 
a head much larger than the former species, and 
somewhat differently shaped ; it bore some resem- 
blance both to the bear and human species. This 
animal is the progressive development of the con- 
necting link below it, and is but the unfolding of 
a higher order. Having survived the lapse of many 
ages, it sunk into obscurity and seemed to become 
extinct, and thus gave place to a new form or order 
of beings. This animal, before its decline, exhibited 
unfoldings of higher development, which is trans- 



68 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

mitted to new and higher forms ; and thus it was 
the creation or development of a new species soon 
followed the one just described. This, again, as- 
sumed a more perfect form, and in its organization 
more resembled that of the lower order of mankind. 
Its head and body were not so large. This species 
gave place to a still more perfect and refined being, 
and still unfolds a higher state of exaltation. Va- 
rious species of these animals inhabited Asia and 
Africa. Thej were yet to be termed animal, but 
still are ascending in a solemn progressive degree 
to near that of man. 

Now, let us think for a moment that, during the 
solemnities of a by-gone and buried eternity, amid 
the imposing scenes of unfolding creation and 
death and reproduction, while age upon age rolled 
in the solemn past, and the laws of development 
moved their ceaseless energies in the wonders of 
one creation after another, unfolding higher and 
higher degrees of perfection, while millions and 
millions of living beings were born and buried, and 
long, misty ages had come and gone, no voice of 
man was to be heard, nor his form to be seen within 
the the swarms of living beings that dwelt upon the 
earth's surface during nature's previous days. Nor 
was he to be seen, nor his voice heard, during the 
quiet condition of the earth in those distant peri- 
ods; nor amid the crash of ruin that succeeded in 
those fearful catastrophies that ensued when the 
equilibrium of the earth was destroyed, followed 
by volcanic explosions and the breathing forth vol- 
umes of liquid fire, arising from the igneous mass 
within the subterranean regions of the earth, which 
only left the picture of ruin on the earth's surface, 
as, from a more level and smooth surface, deep fi.s- 
sures were formed, and frightful caverns, low sunk 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 69 

depressions, and tlie lofty mountains and rocky- 
crags which now present themselves to the eye of 
man. Nor was he here to witness its rotary motion 
upon its axis, and its millions of revolutions in its 
grand and magnificent orbit around the great lumi- 
nary from which it emanated! Nor is he yet un- 
folded, so far as we have traced the developments 
of unfolding principles through all the five preced- 
ing days of creation to the sixth, and on into the 
sixth, as just mentioned, in those species of beings 
which bear a striking resemblance to him. 

We will continue to follow these developments 
of character which now more strikingly typify^ man, 
and ascends nearer and nearer, till he is unfolded 
or created in this sixth day, millions and millions 
of years distant from the dawn of the first day. 
What an overwhelming, imposing, and sublime 
thought! But is this really so? Ah, if not, if it 
is some other way, how earnestly would we listen 
to the philosophy that will overthrow our reasoning 
and establish a more rational view, and a more phi- 
losophic contemplation, which will carry stronger 
convictions to the reflecting mind, who are thirstiug 
for iutellioence and wisdom. But, to continue with 
the unfolding law and order in still ascending types 
and lower orders of men, the next class, or ani- 
mal, that now makes its appearance, is an advanced 
degree above the former, and ascends to a degree 
of animal formation that may be properly termed 
an ultimate representation of all subordinates. In 
this form the bimana organization becomes _ more 
distinctly visible. It is better calculated, in its 
form, to generate active, living forces, and thereby 
approach nearer to the capacity of mental percep- 
tion and intelligence. The form of the head in this 
animal was very little dissimilar to that in the pre- 



70 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

vious species. Various species of this animal in- 
habited Asia and Africa, and were of great stature 
and strength. 

It is only rational to understand that where sen- 
sation becomes perfectly established, passion, incli- 
nations, and susceptibilities • to all external influ- 
ences, of course, become greater than at any other 
anterior stage of animal development. And thus 
we see that this animal, at this highly developed 
state, most certainly began to show signs of intelli- 
gence and inherent qualities, as we must necessarily 
be led to believe that the imperfect orders that ex- 
isted in nature's previous days were first devoid 
of sensation till they ascended to still higher de- 
grees, when sensation became gradually established, 
which was, indeed, very slight in the beginning ; 
but as the animal kingdom continued to ascend by 
the unfolding laws of development, sensation, of 
course, arose in a corresponding degree. When we 
reach the connecting link to man in the animal 
kingdom, we will discover that not only sensation 
has become established, but that inherent qualities 
and passions, arising from emotions of sensibility, 
will have become apparent; and as we still further 
advance to the unfolding or creation of our species, 
we will then behold this sensibility and innate prin- 
ciple of tender affection dwelling in the bosom of 
man, especially when we view him in his original 
or primeval state of innocence — though, unfor- 
tunately, he did not long continue in this state of 
purity, but his own disposition and inclination led 
the innocent pair to apostatize by disobedience and 
transgression, in infringing the law of their Creator, 
thus sealing their own doom, and fixing the destiny 
of the then unborn millions that were yet to come 
upon the earth, during the long duration of time 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 71 

stretching from that eventful period to the present 
day. And as we said of the tender emotions of 
soul and inward humanity implanted in him in this 
primitive state, this fallen condition begot evil 
hearts, hardened feelings, and want of tender af- 
fection in the midst of the early inhabitants of the 
earth, till violence and the animal passions gained 
the ascendency. Purity and affection were de- 
throned, and, like many even in the present day, 
the animal passion predominated over the intellect, 
and crushed the nobler and better qualities of man. 
Soon devastating wars followed, and bloodshed and 
carnage became the order of the day. The first 
example is in the shocking homicide, in which we 
discover Cain, the first-born of the innocent pair, 
imbueing his hands in the blood of his only brother. 
But upon this subject, and the miseries that flowed 
as a river of blood among the generations that came 
upon the earth in after periods, we will speak more 
fully in its proper place. 

But to return. The period of time that the last 
described animal remained upon the earth, of course, 
is indefinitely understood, but supposed to be about 
one thousand years, when he gave way to another 
form, that indicated, in a limited degree, many of 
the characteristics of mankind. And these seem to 
represent the jalofs and mondingoes in their lower 
degrees. These were upon the earth, as nearly as 
can be ascertained by research, a still shorter time 
than their immediate predecessors. Soon after this, 
several successive and distinct orders made their 
appearance upon the earth. The highest of these 
approached, in every particular, the more perfect 
form of the human organization. These inhabited 
the Asiatic continent, while the other tribes of the 
same class were in the south of these regions. The 



72 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

three continents of the Eastern Hemisphere — the 
Southern, Western, and Eastern — were inhabited by 
three distinct tribes, the highest of which, existing 
in Asia, came nearer to the unfolding of intellect- 
ual endowments corresponding to the highest type 
of the human family, and answering to the now 
known Caucasian race. 

As we said before, there are, even to the present 
day, gradations among the dilBferent races of the 
earth, and ever have been, from the earliest history 
of man's eventful appearing, and since the unfold- 
ing or creation of man ; and will be different types 
until, by steady extermination by physical law, the 
first or lowest type, with its numerous posterity, 
are rendered extinct, which law is now and has 
long been executing its work in the lower orders 
or inferior races of the animal kingdom. Among 
the subordinates of our intelligent species, two 
branches are now being rapidly removed, the law 
of extermination having long since fallen heavily 
upon them, and its ravages at the present day are 
more distinctly visible than at any former period 
of the history of man. For nearly six thousand 
years have all the different branches of this intelli- 
gent order survived the ravages of time and deso- 
lation. Long eventful periods wasted away since 
their appearing. Nations have been born and buried, 
empires have passed away, and kingdoms have arisen 
and fallen, and still they survived. 

Adam and Eve dwelt among the beautiful palms, 
the lovely fruits, and the numerous flowers of rarest 
beauty that bloomed in the balmy and delightful 
regions of Asia, which represent the Garden of Eden. 
This was their primitive home. After a long period 
of time, they passed from this Eden, their loved 
paradise, and, indeed, the paradise of the world. 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 73 

Sixteen hundred and fifty-six years passed away, to 
the deluge spoken of in the sacred writings, by 
■which catastrophe nearly all the inhabitants of the 
earth perished. By the ark, Noah and his family 
were preserved, after which the earth was again 
repeopled. Twenty-three hundred and forty-eight 
years again elapsed from or after the deluge, 
making in all, from the beginning of man, 4,004 
years to the Christian era, when the long-predicted 
Messiah, which had been looked for from the ever 
memorable period or fall of man from his primeval 
state of innocence, when they were driven out of their 
native paradise, now nearly 4,004 years ; and then 
from the beginning of the Christian era, or the 
advent of the Savior into the world, to the present 
day, a period of 1,866 ye^rs, making in all a period 
equal to 5,870 years. We say through these differ- 
ent epochs and series of eventful ages have the 
different races of the human family survived the 
ravages of time, and not one branch has yet been 
exterminated or rendered extinct. 

Now, as we have our existence in this era, in this 
the 66th year of the 19th century of the Christian 
era, it has fallen to our lot and painful observation 
to now distinctly see that some of these subordi- 
nate types or branches of the human family are 
now marked by this same stern law of physical 
extermination, which we do claim are rapidly sink- 
ing into repose — passing out before the all-con- 
quering march of the Caucasian, or highest type of 
hum'an organization and intelligence, and will, ere 
long, become extinct and be consigned to their 
last long sleep, till other types or branches follow 
in their train — till all the subordinate branches are 
sunk into repose and given back the particles and 
essences which entered into their compositions, to 
7 



74 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

their original motlier earth, when there will then 
he left the Caucasian as the sole inhabitants of the 
globe; after which time they, too, will grow weaker 
in physical powers, when the energies that breathed 
them all into existence, by the unfolding law of 
development, in the midst of which elements they 
have long been sustained, have gradually become 
exhausted, when they, too, shall dwindle out, and 
evening will have come. All nature will seem sink- 
ing into a dormant condition ; all will pass into si- 
lence; nature will seem draped in mourning; all 
will have sunk into a death-like sleep, as did the 
races at the close of nature's previous days, and 
the dark curtain of night is lowered and the face 
of nature shrouded in gloom. And now, as we 
said before, and as it is, strictly in keeping with 
the purest doctrine of philosophy, not one particle 
of the substance or essence which entered into the 
composition of all the multiplied millions of human 
beings that swarmed in countless myriads in every 
age, in every period of the world's history, through 
the long lapse or duration of time that stretches 
back through the different epochs to the days of 
Adam — we say not one particle of this substance is 
lost or annihilated, but has, by the body undergoing 
a state of decomposition, only assumed other forms 
and returned to its original dust. What is now to 
become of this substance or essence? Shall it be 
there forever dormant? Shall it subserve no other 
important part in creation than simply to make up 
a part of the bulk of the earth? What a vague 
thought! Shall it (we) not have a part in the 
resurrection? Shall it, or we, not be heard from in 
the morning of the resurrection, so beautifully 
spoken of in Divine revelation? Shall we not be 
represented in that morning, the dawn of the sev- 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 75 

enth day, when the awakening peals of the trum- 
pet of the archangel shall shake the earth to its 
center, and its thunders be heard throughout the 
realms of heaven's domain. But now, during the 
long sleep, the time will surely come when the 
earth shall be consumed by fire, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat. Then will the earth 
be renovated and made a suitable abode and dwell- 
ing-place for pure and holy intelligences. 

And thus it is a higher order of things will be 
developed by the same law of progression which 
prevailed and enforced its mighty energies to the 
unfolding of those parts of creation assigned to 
the great Supreme Being in nature's previous days, 
through to the sixth, and now at the dawn of the 
seventh. Where are these pure and holy intelli- 
gences to come from? and who are they that are to 
inhabit the earth after it has thus been renovated? 
Have we not the promise of it? As we have be- 
fore said, after the fall, or transgression, then be- 
gan a series of miseries up to the death of Abel 
by his own brother, and from these causes all 
manner of deception and tyranny arose among the 
people. Cain and Abel seemed to represent two 
distinct nations, or races, and followed different 
occupations. Thus, the two nations were the legit- 
imate children or branches of the same original 
germ, and these were designated as Cain and Abel. 
It seems that peace and harmony dwelt within the 
bosom of Abel, while an air of pomposity and pol- 
luted selfishness was visible in the person and ac- 
tions of Cain. There has been much speculation 
about this renowned Garden of Eden, whether it 
was really a literal garden or metaphorically spoken 
of, and whether or not the Lord arranged it, 
and with his own hands planted all the beautiful 



76 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

fruit-bearing trees of this garden, and if really 
there was such a thing as beautiful, delicious, and 
delicate fruits in this garden. But whether all this 
is literal and real, or not, it need not concern us 
much; we know that there was a creation or de- 
velopment of an intelligent race, and we have given 
the order of his creation, in all the foregoing, as the 
best philosophy we are at this age of time in pos- 
session of; and we know that the great Supreme 
Eternal pervades all space throughout the boundless 
realms of infinitude ; and we know that he is the 
great actuating spirit and principle that moves the 
universe, and from him all things flowed or ema- 
nated. 

And thus, in the beginning, we have made the 
great vortex or living fountain, from which ema- 
nated all things, to represent the great Eternal him- 
self, and from him all things flow. All creation is 
his work. The arranging and planting of the Gar- 
den of Eden was his work, whether literal or not 
is a small matter. "VVe would conceive the Garden 
of Eden to correspond to peace and beauty. The 
streams of water described as flowing through the 
garden were rivers, the courses of which have been 
changed by the volcanic action of the earth. These 
rivers correspond to fertility. Adam and Eve rep- 
resent the distinct head or parents of mankind, or 
at least they stand at the head of the highest branch 
of the great human family, and at the head of all 
races, types, and branches, if truly all the races, 
types, and branches sprung from the same parent- 
age, or common head; but how this is remains yet 
to be seen or established. The sacred writings leave 
the matter rather in obscurity, inasmuch as there 
are diff'erent types, shades, and colors, and leave 
Adam and Eve as their representative head. 



WONDERS OF CREATION. 77 

But we will proceed witli our view and under- 
standing of the Garden of Eden, after which we will 
further speak of the different types and races of 
man. The tree of knowledge corresponds to the 
undeveloped embryo of perfection and intelligence. 
The terms good and evil are used as expressive of 
the legitimate fruits thereof, evil being the gross, 
imperfect, and undeveloped, and good being evil's 
perfection. The animal of the saurian species, that 
is represented as being more subtle than any other 
beast of the earth, corresponds to the unfavorable 
and unhappy mental development; and eating or 
partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge, of 
good and evil, they represent an experience of the 
fruits of the good, which at once begets the knowl- 
edge of evil. Thus it is that experience begets 
knowledge. The object, then, of good and evil, as 
set before man, and the fact of his having partaken 
of the evil, qualifies him, through all subsequent 
periods, to properly appreciate the good. Thus we 
see, had not the inhabitants of the earth seen the 
lowest degrees of evil and wretchedness, the subse- 
quent nations would not have known or appreciated 
that which stands in contradistinction. The nations 
thus obtained the knowledge of good and evil, and 
this knowledge corresponds to having their eyes open ; 
and thus becoming aware of their evil dispositions, 
they endeavored to conceal them by making external 
garments. Thus aprons correspond to a fearful se- 
cretedness, and a dread of having their corrupted 
characters openly manifested. 

The Garden of Eden, man's earthly paradise, was 
situated in a district of Asia, which is now known 
as Turkey. Round about this district was the scene 
or theater of the first races of man. This district 
extended to the regions of the Euphrates and Ti- 



78 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

gris, and joining in two distinct lines to tlie locality 
whereon was built the city of Jerusalem, 

In an earlier part of this work we spoke of a 
plurality of races, or human types, and more re- 
cently, again, we alluded to the same subject, and 
promised a more extensive dissertation on this ob- 
scure subject. Whether these different races and 
colors really sprung from one original pair, and from 
one common head, is a question much in obscurity, 
and has long agitated the mind and excited the 
wonder of the inhabitants of the earth. We know 
it has generally been claimed to be so; and as we 
have thought much and deeply upon this matter, 
we leave others to do the same, and thus arrive at 
whatever conclusion seems most rational to them. 
Recent authors, philosophers, naturalists, and anat- 
omists have faintly classified the difi"erent types and 
branches of this great human family into five dis- 
tinct orders, according to five great nations of the 
earth, thus: The American Indian, or red man; 
the Malay, of Van Dieman's Land and the conti- 
nent of Europe; the African, Ethiopic, or Negro 
race; the Mongolian, and, lastly, the Caucasian. 
The Caucasian stands as the highest type of hu- 
man anatomy, refinement, and intelligence, and upon 
whom all the lower orders or subordinate branches 
are depending for that intellectual energy and genius 
that actuates and impels forward the enterprise and 
commerce of the world, and without the aid of 
which the other four races would soon lose their 
borrowed energies, when a retrograde would begin. 



HISTORY OP MAN. 79 

CHAPTER II. 

THE HISTORY OP MAN. 

At this time we might take into account the past, 
present, and supposed future condition of the Amer- 
ican race, and where he sprung from, how long he 
has been on this continent, and if there was likely 
a race of men here before his coming, and from 
whom he descended, etc. We believe it to be a 
settled point that these strange people originally 
descended from the district and people of Asia, and 
that they crossed into this country by the way of 
Behriug's Strait, which separates Asia and the con- 
tinent of America ; but it is reasonable to suppose, 
as the earth has undergone many physical revolu- 
tions at different periods of time, causing depres- 
sions and elevations, and changing the beds of the 
seas, there was likely no body of water separating 
North America and Asia where the strait now ex- 
ists, but that they were here connected by a narrow 
strip of land, a former isthmus; and by this condi- 
tion of things, they could, in an earlier period of 
time, have easily passed from one continent to the 
other. And this transition possibly took place prior 
to the famous deluge, at the time it is said that 
Noah and his family Were preserved in the ark. 
There is, indeed, no doubt but that these people, 
or their ancestors, extended back to a very remote 
period. We mean to say that the time of their com- 
ing upon the continent of America was at a very 
distant period, and that the tribes of these forlorn 
people, found in numerous bands, by Columbus, on 



80 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

the discovery of this Western World, were the de- 
Bcendants of those who survived the flood, after 
which they multiplied to a very -numerous people; 
for the evidences of a race of people having inhab- 
ited this continent prior to the time of the Indians 
are somewhat numerous. The inhahitants of this 
continent before them, no doubt, were their ances- 
tors, and were a race of people somewhat civilized, 
or at least to a degree advanced in the arts, and, 
perhaps, sciences. 

The evidences and traces of this remote genera- 
tion are in the ancient monuments, visible at the 
present day. In many parts of the country we are 
struck with the appearance of strange monuments, 
or mounds, erected by the toils and labors of a 
seeming extinct race. Among the smaller class of 
these ancient mounds were supposed to be their 
burying-ground, as it has often been the case that 
the bones and decayed remains of once living beings 
have been exhumed. If these mounds were really 
their burying-grounds, it was indeed a very beauti- 
ful mode of preserving these sacred spots, as they 
are so well calculated to withstand the ravages and 
survive the waste of time. They have been pre- 
served during a lapse of time that would have 
wholly obliterated and swept away our cemeteries, 
without leaving a vestige or trace of their existence. 
There are, however, other very large monuments or 
mounds, very large at the base and rising to the 
height of nearly a hundred feet, such as may be at 
this day seen about the town of Marietta, Ohio. 
These, perhaps, were erected by isolated tribes of 
this former or ancient race of people, as a means 
of protection or defense against other tribes, as 
they remain monumental records of strife and war- 
fare among them, which, as we said before, was a 



HISTORY OF MAN 81 

common thing among tlie different races after the 
first example, in the death of Abel by his only 
brother. 

Here, then, in these ancient monuments, are the 
combined efforts of human toil. Where now are 
these multitudes who have left us the evidences 
of their existence and toil ? Grone — long since sunk 
into repose. And it seems they passed away before 
or at the time of the deluge. They have, then, 
been gone 4,214 years. Long, long have they slept 
in death ; and long yet will they repose, to await 
till the last generation of all the branches of the 
human family, even to the Caucasian race, have 
yielded up their last generation, and all nations 
have sunk into a death-like sleep, at which time 
the morning of the resurrection is promised, as we 
have before spoken. But their monuments still 
survive the ravages of time and desolation ! Solemn 
thought! If we have the history of the solemn 
past before us, no man can gaze from the top of 
one of these ancient monuments without emotions 
scarce to be forgotten. His thoughts range back- 
ward through thousands of years. He gazes with 
astonishment on the mysterious works of man spread 
at his feet. Nay, more : he thinks of the countless 
thousands employed in constructing these vast mon- 
uments of human toil. He contemplates the whole 
as done by men who lived, moved, and had a being 
more than 3,000 years ago. He then turns to him- 
self and says, Where are they now? Grone! all 
gone ! Their name gone, their history gone, and 
not even the reports of tradition to tell their story, 
while even the real design of these monuments is 
enveloped in mystery and uncertainty. 

The evidences of these people are more distinctly 
exemplified in the ruins of ancient monuments in 



82 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

some portions of Mexico, Central America, and 
Yucatan ; but it is generally supposed that these 
parts, or that the inhabitants of these countries, 
were much more advanced in the arts and sciences 
than were those on the main continent, or North 
America. In Mexico and Central America there 
are still to be seen the ruins of ancient cities, which 
display the evidences of the then developed condi- 
tion of the arts. It is said that these ruins are 
very interesting to those who are in pursuit of 
light and knowledge respecting the history of the 
past and the monuments of antiquity, and which 
disclose the evidences of a now extinct people. 
Many of these ruins are in a fallen condition, and 
lie moldering in all the solemnity of ruin ; and 
other portions of the ancient walls are still stand- 
ing amid the deep recesses of the forest jungles, 
with the gigantic oak and other forest trees, which 
have long since reared their lofty heads above and 
now shed a mournful gloom over these moldering 
ruins. Here, then, is the evidence of the high an- 
tiquity of this race of people. But, notwithstand- 
ing these people were the ancestors of the American 
Indian, or red man of the forest, it seems that their 
posterity or descendants never again attained, as a 
general thing, to the degree of civilized life and 
the arts, as had these generations. Yet in Mexico, 
and among the Peruvians, in South America, there 
was quite a display in the arts and civilization on 
the discovery of these countries by Europeans. 

The best evidence we have of these first races 
having dwelt on this continent before the flood, and 
that they were swept away or destroyed by that 
great catastrophe, is the fact that they left no his- 
tory of events as having transpired among them j 
nor were these accounts handed down by the reports 



HISTORY or MAN. 83 

of tradition. And so it seems they must have been 
nudoubtedly swept away by some sudden and strange 
catastrophe or physical revolution of the earth. 
But the object in taking up the history of the 
American Indian was to show that the law of ex- 
termination is fast working upon this as one of the 
lower types or subordinates of mankind. It will 
be borne in mind that it is but a brief period of 
time, comparatively, since the discovery of this 
continent by the European people, which event 
occurred in 1492 ; and at the time of its discovery, 
all the islands in the bordering seas were thickly 
peopled by the native Indians, and on the main 
continent the forests swarmed with these strange, 
wild, and forlorn people. They were savage, blood- 
thirsty, and cruel, especially when crossed in their 
intentions. 

As we spoke before concerning the Ethiopic or 
negro race, and so of all the lower orders, as having 
been created and assigned a certain element in which 
to dwell, and that the developed or undeveloped 
condition of this element is always in harmony with 
the subjects assigned to it, and that while in this 
element they are happy and can exist, because of 
the harmony; but when impulsively thrown into a 
higher sphere, the law of extermination soon begins 
its work. So it was that when European civiliza- 
tion was suddenly introduced into the wild elements 
of America, the natives were dazzled with its brill- 
iancy; nay, more, they were overwhelmed and ul- 
timately destroyed by it. How clear these series 
of reasonings become. The moment it was iatro- 
duced, the wild savage was impulsively raised to a 
higher element or sphere. And now we would ask, 
Did he survive in this dazzling sphere? Nay, verily 1 
But, one will claim, it was the violence of the white 



84 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 



man that produced his rapid extermination. Not 
so; for as civilization reared itself and spread its 
magnificent luster along the eastern shores, the 
natives began to retreat back to their hunting- 
grounds. Civilized man extended to him the genial 
hand of civilization and kindness. Did he accept 
it? Nay, verily! He loved the forest; he loved 
the chase; in short, he loved his natural element. 
How few, at the moment, understood that the law 
of development had set bounds to the poor ill-fated 
red man ; but we claim that such was the nature 
and order of things. And so far from exterminating 
him because he declined the offers of civilized life 
and a home among the white race, we bought his 
land of him, formed treaties with him, and labored 
to reclaim him from the shades of savage barbarism 
and forlornness. But all in vain. 

The thirteen Eastern colonies were planted, towns 
and cities were reared, the forest subdued, cultivated 
fields and gardens began to adorn the face of 
the country. But was the red man delighted with 
it ? He scorned it ! It was to him repulsive 
and unsightly. And thus it was, westward the 
course of empire took its way, and back he re- 
treated, fearful of being overtaken by the proud 
mansions of the white man. His lands again were 
bought, other treaties formed; still he rejected the 
offered mercies. He chose to pursue his game ; 
he loved to roam amid the forest solitudes; he 
loved to rear his wigwam, to dance around his fire, 
and sing his songs of war, while the smoke of his 
warlike and idolatrous sacrifice ascended from the 
forest jungles ! Ah, how very natural ! And now, 
as we can see the point, how completely in har- 
mony with his undeveloped nature and his adapted 
element ! 



HISTORY OF MAN. 85 

From tlie East, througli to the middle districts 
and States of this great Republic he passed. It is 
true the white man did exterminate many, but only 
as a necessity. At times war was waged between the 
red men and the white settlers; and, of course, 
many of our people were killed and scores of the 
aborigines exterminated. Pioneer history reveals 
many bloody skirmishes and engagements of strife 
between the whites and the Indians. The early 
settlers along the borders and frontiers were often 
tomahawked ; men, women, and children fell a sac- 
rifice to a bloody massacre; but steadily did civil- 
ization move forward, and as steadily did the red 
man seek an asylum in the dark domain of soli- 
tude and savage life, thus continuing his west- 
ward course. Finally he reached the Mississippi 
River. Soon he was, by mutual consent, removed 
west of the Mississippi, and in this way he con- 
tinued his westward course, only chased by the 
apparition or specter of civilization (as such it was 
to him), till he now seems almost driven to the 
foot of the Rocky or Oregon Mountains, where he 
presents a sad and solitary spectacle of his former 
greatness. 

Where now are those multitudes that, in an 
early day, swarmed along the American coast, for 
thousands of miles, to gaze at every vessel that 
hove in view? — at which time many looked upon 
the sailing vessel as a huge flying monster, and 
that its sails were its wings! Where are those 
moving thousands whose war-whoop was heard in 
the dark recesses of their native forest? If the 
law of extermination has not marked this numer- 
ous people as one of the subordinate branches of 
the human family, where are they to-day? Is their 
nationality only changed, and they become blended 



86 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

and confounded by amalgamation with tlie white 
race? Nay, verily ! But few are left in our midst 
as types of that race. And now think what a 
diminutively small sprinkling of their blood is 
blended with that of the white race. Rapidly, then, 
are they giving way before the all-conquering march 
of the Caucasian. We say he is not incorporated 
or blended with other nations ; but his nationality 
is about gone, and the whole race is soon to be- 
come extinct, to sink into repose and rest with 
their ancestors, on whose graves the mansion of the 
white man is reared, and thus to rest in that last, 
long sleep, till all other races have followed and 
slept in death ; after which will come the morning 
of the resurrection, the unfolding or ushering in 
of a new era or seventh day. 

And now, as we said before, that every thing 
declares the approach of evening or close of the 
sixth day or era, again would we ask, is not the 
passing away of this great nation at least some 
evidence or indication of this fact? And now, 
as we before stated, that subordinates could not 
long be happy, or exist in an exalted sphere, 
does not the fate of the Indian race go to establish 
this position ? 

The doctrine of amalgamation, the blending to- 
gether of the black and white races, till they be- 
come one united people or nation, is one of the 
most repugnant, unreasonable, irrational, as well as 
degrading thoughts that ever corrupted the brain 
of any member of the high Caucasian type, who 
has not lost the true dignity and refinement origi- 
nally bestowed upon this highly-gifted, refined, and 
intelligent type, the highest order of human per- 
fection. To elevate the black or Ethiopic race to a 
common level or equal with this race, as we said be- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 87 

fore of the Indian race, is not in order with the law 
of development; and it is only those who have fal- 
len from that high state of refined exaltation inher- 
ent in the purely Anglo-Saxon race that are willing 
to sacrifice upon the altar of degradation, and to 
the bereavement of the pure white race, that noble 
principle implanted in him as a brother in the race — 
we say it is only such who would preach the 
doctrine of amalgamation, and of Ethiopia or ne- 
gro equality. 

But do we fear such an event? Nay, verily? 
As we have so clearly shown that it is not in har- 
mony with the law of progression and development, 
there can be no danger of such a rule being estab- 
lished in our midst. Should all the nations of the 
earth, and all the powers of man become allied to- 
gether on this point, and pass an edict that such 
should be the order of things between the negro 
and Caucasian races, this would not make it so ; for 
the very same cause that we have so often repeated. 
For example, let an individual, or a nation, or a 
whole race, or, if you please, let all the combined 
forces of nations, kingdoms, and empires pass a decree 
antagonistic to the laws and decrees of nature, and 
thus cross Grod's fiats, sooner or later will they pay 
the penalty, and be heard to groan under the fear- 
ful scourges of famine, fire, and the sword ! Not by 
special providences will he rush to inflict punish- 
ment; but in like manner as if you thrust your hand 
into the fire, you will be made to pay the penalty, 
or if you swallow a deadly poison, there is no oc- 
casion for your punishment being hurled at you by 
special act of the great Creator; but the decree of 
nature is established, and as you infringe the law, 
so you will pay the penalty. 

It is true, and we freely admit, that in our midst 



88 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

we "have examples of shameful mongrels of the black 
and white races ; and there no doubt will be further 
examples of this kind while the two races are so 
closely associated together. There are examples of 
this kind, too, among the Indian race, where the 
Indian and the white races have associated together; 
and, no doubt, there are examples of this kind with 
the Malay race and the white European ; but these 
examples are, indeed, limited, when we take into 
account these numerous races. Of the Indian race 
there is a very small sprinkling of his blood now 
blended with that of the white race, and of the Malay 
there is said to be but little of the blood of that na- 
tion left, being blended with the white or Caucasian 
race, notwithstanding they were once a very numer- 
ous people. But these examples are still greater 
among the negro race, in the Southern and once 
slaveholding dominion in our Republic ; and it is 
no wonder that it is so, under the long-prevailing 
circumstance of slavery in our midst. And now 
comes the evidence of our saying. Infringe the law 
of God, or cross his fiats, and, sooner or later, we 
will be called upon to pay the penalty. And thus 
it is, human slavery is a moral wrong or infringe- 
ment of the Divine law. It is a curse to the na- 
tion who tolerates and supports it. And if it is a 
moral wrong, it is an infringement of the decree of 
nature for one nation to practice it upon another; 
and if it is really an infringement of the decree of 
the Grreat Supreme, then, as we said before, the na- 
tions that practice it will be called upon, sooner or 
later, to pay the penalty. We will proceed to see 
if it is so. 

Soon after the founding of this Republic, in 1776, 
slavery was introduced and adopted by the law of 
the nation. The African race were imported into 



HISTORY OF MAN. 89 

this country and sold into bondage, or enslaved. 
They were a black race of people, and were, of 
course, introduced among the white or Caucasian 
race. The first curse that followed, inasmuch as we 
had to pay the penalty, was in beholding a shame- 
ful mixed race of many shades and colors ; and the 
penalty was paid or met by mortification, deep sor- 
row, and regret by many a high-minded, fond father 
and mother, in learning the sad fact that they really 
had grandchildren before they supposed they had 
a son old enough to marry, and that these grand- 
children were the mixed or half-breeds, the ofi"- 
spring of their black servant women and their dar- 
ling son of scarce sixteen summers. But this is not 
all. These grandchildren were their own slaves; 
consequently, with these mongrel servants, one- 
half of their own white blood was in bondage, 
doomed to sleep and associate with all the other 
negro servants. We would here ask the question, 
Is this not paying the penalty for the infringement 
of the law? And next to this comes other mixed 
breeds, that are half-brothers and half-sisters to the 
slaveholder's own children. As a sad picture of 
slavery and its efi"ects, and to convey an understand- 
ing of the many scenes which present themselves in 
a slave dominion, where human beings are held and 
regarded as chattel property, we will here insert a 
short dissertation upon the subject of slavery, which 
we wrote as a communication, some three years since, 
to some of the circulating journals of the country, 
entitled, "The sad efi'ects of Slavery": 

It is curious to meet with some who are incred- 
ulous enough to doubt the correctness of a few 
sentences, in some of our past writings, as to the 
existence of such a fallacy as negro aristocracy, or 
as to the sin of slavery, and of its subserving the 
8 



90 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

sad end of a calamity or an avowed curse upon our 
soil, and more strictly upon the American people, 
to which we would attempt an answer and an ex- 
planation in the following memorial, and by sketch- 
ing a few incidents of the past. The existence of 
slavery in our midst is the existence of amalgama- 
tion, or of the cross mongrels of the black and 
white races; and it is obvious that the great Au- 
thor of our existence, and that, too, of the black 
race, never designed that the two races should be 
associated together, and to be productive of different 
shades and colors, fairly rivaling those of the flocks 
and herds of Jacob's cattle of old. And what a 
loathsome curse it is upon our race to see, as you 
pass through the slave States, in every town and 
village, the whites, the blacks, the half-breeds, the 
quadroons, and the octoroons distinctly represented. 
In a telling speech by Mr. Leonidas Metcalf, of 
Kentucky, he said: " Behold the different shades and 
colors — 

"Jet black, buff, and brown; 

Mongrel, puppy, whelp, and hound." 

This may not harm the feelings or shock the mod- 
esty of those who have long been in the midst of 
it, and, of course, not at all revolting to those who 
tolerate it and dwell in the midst of these highly- 
fragrant and blooming black roses, and are fond of 
petting the dry-land lilies; but to those of the free 
States, who almost regard the negro as only the 
connecting link between the human race, or intel- 
ligent order, and the animal or inferior order of 
animated existence, it is truly loathsome and revolt- 
ing — horribly shocking to the dignity and modesty 
of a purely Anglo-Saxon race. Then is it a curse ; 
yes, ingnominiously so. 

Just here it would be well to insert a few lines 



HISTORY OF MAN. 91 

of our own past observation, whicli will fully es- 
tablish the foregoing. Our text is, "J. shockingly 
white face seen in a group of darkies ^ Quite a 
number of years ago, wben quite young, I was 
thrown upon my own resources for a support and 
schooling. At home and during my early life — 
even up to manhood — little or no advantage was 
allotted me for improvement, and I had acquired 
but the faintest rudiments of an education, when I 
abandoned my dear old home. I quit my home 
under rather strange and sad circumstances, which 
to this moment is, and ever will be, a source of 
sadness to me ; and so early in the morning was 
it, too, that I remember I had trudged several 
miles before the robin and some other early risers 
of the feathered tribe began chanting their sweet 
songs of early morn, by way of proclaiming the 
return of a new day. For the first time in my life 
I was able to distinguish the faint twilight peering 
along the horizon, and to gaze with emotions of 
joy upon those beautiful robes and deep, gorgeous 
colorings which flowed along the east. Soon every 
thing glittered with a thousand rays of light, and 
the sunbeams shot through the forest and lingered 
faintly across my path, while the woods rang with 
the happy greetings and joyful acclamations of a 
thousand sweet songsters, among the leafy trees, 
which to this day continue to ring in my ears, like 
enchanting loveliness or some wild melody. But I 
can not dwell longer here. 

As I before stated, I was thrown upon my own 
resources. I cast my cares upon my Creator, the 
orphan's friend, and sought diligently my educa- 
tion. Leaving the free soil of my native State, I 
passed into one of our border slave States, and en- 
tered upon an academical series of studies, under 



92 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

the guidance and instructions of a distinguished 
and worthy Mr. K. But a brief period had passed 
away, when, on a Sabbath morning, as was custom- 
ary, the negroes beautified themselves with their 
broadcloth, pitched collars, and ruffled shirts, to- 
gether with a huge mass or flotilla of crinoline, 
which played many conspicuous flirtations before 
the morning breeze ; and from the perspiring group 
of Afric's sons and daughters was exhaled a strange 
odor, not common in the free States. Now, as I 
chanced to be crossing Front Street, my attention 
was attracted by one of these groups of the sable 
race, coming down from toward the upper end of 
the street. But this was not all. My eyes were 
particularly fixed upon an extremely white face in 
the midst of this group. I was a new-comer to the 
village, and had no experience among slaveholders 
or a slaveholding community, and thought, possibly, 
it might be a custom among them for a beautiful 
white female to be, for some special purpose, in the 
midst of this motley throng, and, to satisfy myself, 
I lingered upon the sidewalk till the group ap- 
proached. As they neared the spot where I stood, 
I gazed wildly and anxiously upon them, and 
strained my eyes to peer within the folds of the 
group upon the pale-faced mystery, or personage. 
About the shoulders and around the neck I could 
now distinctly see the long, dark waves and heavy 
curls of rather beautiful hair. As she came still 
nearer, I was able to see or discern quite a regular 
and handsome mold of countenance, and also a well- 
modeled forehead, over which a few careless and 
straggling curls floated. Now I was sure I under- 
stood and had solved the mystery : it was the mis- 
tress of the whole group, and they were escorting her 
to some of her weathy slaveholding kin, and this 



HISTORY OF MAN. 93 

was an exhibition of pomp and honor among the 
aristocracy. But again I was confounded and lost 
in the mysterious labyrinth of wonder. Why were 
they tramping the street? Why not the mistress 
of high birth and of the noblest circles of life be 
passing upon the neat and cleanly-swept sidewalk? 
And then I could see no gems of rich luster of 
countless cost, nor golden clasps, nor shreds of gold, 
made to glitter in the sunshine, on her delicate form. 
They came now quite near. Mr. H., a resident 
of the place, was at my side. The mystery was 
unraveled! Lo, an octoroon! — one-eighth negro, 
seven-eighths white! I said to Mr. H., "What does 
this mean?" Said he, "It is a shocking fact, and 
this is but one among many hundreds." I was 
shocked — I was horror-stricken! I again cast a 
glance upon the strange personage. The sight, to- 
gether with the thousand thoughts that revolved in 
my mind, came like a dreadfully moving torrent, 
and flowed upon my sinking and sickening soul, as 
I remembered that nearly the entire blood of that 
slave was of our own white race, and was subjected 
to the loathsome bondage and company and society 
of the African race — bowed down to the same de- 
graded menial servitude, under the whip and lash. 
Born a slave, she was not yet free from the re- 
sponsibilities of that ill-fated moment. No crim- 
soned blush beautified the cheek ; all was a color- 
less hue. A strange ring played around and upon 
the apple of the eye, like that of a new-born rain- 
bow or the rings of Saturn. I turned to my friend, 
Mr. II., and shrieked aloud. "My God!" said he, 
" we have all shades and colors of people here — 
the white, the black, the half-breed, the quadroon, 
and the octoroon. You will get used to all this, 
should you be here for a time!" 



94 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

As time progressed, new facts and scenes re- 
vealed themselves to me as so many living witnesses 
of man's fallen estate, his apostacy, the extent of 
human frailty and inconstancy of birth. Did I 
ever become hardened and inured to such scenes 
and reflections? God forbid! The words of my 
friend rang in my ears from that ever-memorable 
and sad moment to this advanced period of my 
life, though many long years have fled, like some 
wild melody. How much more distinct and thrill- 
ing could truth and history be, even were they 
painted as fair as Grinevra and sketched by the 
pencil of Zampiere ! Slavery fost-ers amalgama- 
tion; and how ruinous, how shamefully sinful, be- 
ing surely repugnant to the designs of the great 
Author of every existing race, tongue and kindred, 
who created the negro for the same wise and im- 
portant end, so far as capacitated, as the white 
race, and with the same right to the pursuit of 
happiness. But he made him distinctly a "nigger." 
Nor is this half the depth of shame and sorrow 
entailed upon the races, both black and white, in- 
asmuch as these mixed breeds are by no means 
ignorant of their situation, and of the relation they 
sustain to others, even to the white race. 

Not only so, but if you will go to the negro 
trader, whose business it is to buy up slaves in the 
border States, and remove them South, or where he 
wishes to speculate on them, he will give you a 
thousand instances, of which we have witnessed but 
few, in which negro families are separated. Some 
are left in Old Virginia, while other members of 
the family are cruelly torn from them, and carried 
away and sold in a distant country. Though rather 
hard, this practice has long been recognized by the 
laws of the nation ; and while it is confined strictly 



HISTORY OF MAN. 95 

to the traffic only of the black or African race, we 
are not interfering, while it is a law. But we set 
out to show that there was something connected 
with the slave-trade and the existence of slavery 
of grave interest, and of a very deep and solemn 
character, which is of itself sufficient to awaken the 
interest and shock the modesty of a purely Anglo- 
Saxon race. 

Now, many of the families into which the slave- 
trader is doomed to enter are found possessing a 
large horde of slaves, of many shades — half-breeds, 
quadroons, blacks, etc. All have been toiling un- 
der a strict master, who, by his own industry, good 
management, and the united labors of his group of 
slaves, has acquired great wealth. He now owns a 
large, beautiful plantation, and a magnificent man- 
sion is his resting-place, while beautiful gardens 
adorn his home. His sons are educated as well as 
the provisions for schooling afford in a slave do- 
minion; his fair daughters revel in luxury and af- 
fluence, while the labor is performed by many of 
their slaves who possess at least one-half white 
blood ; and no doubt but a sprinkling of their own 
blood courses through the veins of some of their 
mongrel servants, rendering a close affinity. 

The slave-trader enters this motley group. He 
selects Ned, Tom, Caesar, and on up to many ; he 
selects Lucy, Mollie, Sukey, and on to quite a 
number. The price is now fixed ; a trade is struck. 
Now comes the scene of separation. Lo, how re- 
volting, how sad! Did you ever hear a negro beg? 
If you have, then you can form a rude idea of 
their entreaties, their vows, their prayers. With 
the blacks it is heart-rending to separate husband 
and wife, children and parents, brothers and sisters. 
But more than this, comes the separation of the 



96 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

half-breeds, who know, as well as you or I do, 
their kindred, both of black and white ; yea, they 
are sensible of the degree of white blood they pos- 
sess. Many of them are quite intelligent, hand- 
some, and of much refinement, possessing all the 
sympathy, all the affection, and all the endearments 
of the white people; and in their separation a 
scene ensues under which the stoutest heart fal- 
ters. They have long served in the capacity of 
slaves, at their old home, and under a good mas- 
ter and mistress, and were ever willing to serve in 
that capacity, notwithstanding their degree of white 
blood. But now the dread sorrows inflicted by a 
separation from all that has long been near and 
dear to them, and of being removed to a distant 
clime, and sold to a hard driver, overpowers them. 
They vow every thing in their power if they can be 
spared; they beg, they pray, they entreat, with 
sobs and bitter tears, to be saved from perpetual 
doom and impending sorrow. But all to no pur- 
pose. They are barbarously torn from the dear 
and fond embraces of every thing to them sacred 
and carried away. 

Of course negroes (slaves), under ordinary cir- 
cumstances, are not entitled to a portion of their 
master's estate ; but the half-breeds, the quadroons, 
etc., the production and offspring of their own 
masters, have a seeming right to their inherent 
possessions, and, under these peculiar and shame- 
ful circumstances, it has become their inalienable 
birthright. With the half-breeds, one-half of our 
own white blood is in bondage ; with the quadroon, 
three-fourths of our blood is in bondage; with the 
octoroon, seven-eighths of the white blood is in 
bondage. Now, did not these mongrels know, or 
were they wholly ignorant of the relationship they 



HISTORY OF MAN. 97 

sustain to the wliite race, and were thus separated 
from their homes and people, it would seem in a 
degree to mitigate the enormous shame; but, alas! 
they are known to all their situation, and the rela- 
tionship they sustain to those from whom they are 
severed, and with them a dread horror fills the sol- 
itude. Well might the indignation of Christendom 
arise in opposition to these deeds of shame, bar- 
barity, and cruelty by the enslavement of our own 
blood. 

While the beautiful and fair daughters of the 
rich slaveholder are inhabiting a splendid mansion, 
sporting with the fashionable and the gay, moving 
in the higher circles of life, some of her own blood 
kin are in bondage, performing the menial service 
of the field, or as a kitchen wench. While they are 
reveling in luxury and affluence, and sporting in 
beautiful garden-s, amid the sweet flowers that bloom 
and smile, these mongrels of close affinity are, by 
negro-traders, carried away in solitude to a distant 
and strange land. As these fair daughters revel 
beneath beautiful groves, to listen to the songs of 
birds, as they collect there to shelter themselves 
from a noonday sun, while those beautiful bowers 
are cooled with fountains and the sweet murmur- 
ings of pleasant waterfalls ; yea, while she robes her 
delicate form in rustling silks of costly and immac- 
ulate beauty, and with gems of richest luster, jew- 
els and golden clasps that glitter in the sunshine — - 
a wreath or coronet of loveliest flowers decks her 
brow, a gilded glory beams around her head, she 
floats like enchantment before the sweet morning 
breeze, and sprinkled with dew by groves of spices — • 
at this moment her own blood kin — yea, her own 
half-sister, the father of whom is the common father 
of both — has long since been dragged away to a for- 
9 



98 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

eign or distant region, now bowed down under the 
yoke of tyranny and bondage in open cotton-fields, 
performing menial service beneath the burning rays 
of a tropical sun, under the whip and lash, and 
whose history is dimly shadowed in the drear do- 
minion of a strange land and southern clime. 

It may be said that, as this African race is now 
freed and left in our midst, the blending together 
of the two races will be still worse. This is indeed 
a wrong conclusion. And why? For this reason: 
While these people were in slavery, or bondage, the 
white man could steal to the kitchen of the female 
slave, at a secret hour, and thus associate with her. 
If she chanced to bear an offspring, it too was a 
slave, and no one cared about the matter; in fact 
the owner of the mother would be glad of it, as he 
is made the owner and is better off by one more slave, 
this kind of property or stock comprising the bulk 
of his wealth. He would a little rather it had been 
a shade darker; but, even as it is, he is pretty well 
satisfied. The mother says nothing about as to 
who is the father, as the raising of the child will 
cost her nothing ; for the owner, not the father, 
will take care and provide for it. Not only so, but 
she dare not tell who is the father of the child, as 
her life may be threatened if she should. And thus 
it is that this sort of association is carried on very 
successfully while she is in bondage. But now that 
she is free, if the same is practiced or carried on, 
who will now support the offspring? The mother 
has no owner now, so the support of the offspring 
comes upon herself, who, by her freedom, is made 
equal to the white people in the law ; so she no 
longer keeps the secret for the father, but reveals 
the whole affair, and seeks a remedy and a support 
from the father for the child; and if he does not 



HISTORY OF MAN. 99 

readily comply with her request, her remedy is iu 
the law, and he is brought to an account. As this 
change of things is brought about by the freedom 
of the slaves, or black race, in our midst, a restraint 
or check is at once to be seen in these particulars. 
But what we had reference to when we spoke of 
its being impossible for this order of mixed races 
to take place, we wish to be understood to mean 
in the blending or confounding of any one type or 
race of people with that of another order, till one 
race is thus wholly blended or absorbed with others, 
and thus destroy one type of the human family, and 
the blood of that race still be in existence. So we 
still hold to the same faith. But as our Government 
tolerated slavery and involuntary servitude, they paid 
the penalty in another way, of which we will soon 
speak. The freedom of the four millions of bond- 
men in this great Republic is not alone attributable 
to man, though it was through the instrumentality 
and agency of man that it was effected; but the 
scheme for his deliverance was by a higher power, 
as we see it was not the intention of either of the 
belligerent powers, in the beginning of the recent 
rebellion and civil war, to bring about the freedom 
of the adopted Ethiopic race; nor was his state of 
bondage the question that gave rise to the disas- 
trous and bloody war that followed the rebellion; 
but rather whether or not slavery should be more 
permanently established and more powerfully per- 
petuated, as this seemed to be the grand aim of the 
rebellious slaveholder. And so it was that the slave- 
holders of the South made a strike for their indepen- 
dence of the General Government, by an attempt to 
secede ; and there being no power vested in them by 
the Constitution or Laws of the nation for any one 
State to withdraw at pleasure from the grand galaxy 



100 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

of combined and united States, they were quietly 
demanded by the Chief Magistrate of the nation to 
return to their respective places and to their sworn 
allegiance to the Constitution and Laws of the Re- 
public ; and, refusing to obey, they were met on a 
war footing, and by force of arms, in a sanguinary 
conflict, compelled to return to their allegiance. 

During the four years that the conflict raged be- 
tween the right and the wrong, the slaves were set 
free as an inevitable consequence. And in this way 
it was, by an attempt to establish human slavery 
more permanently, and to have it confined to an in- 
dependent dominion or government, where the iron 
fetters would be riveted more firmly and slavery per- 
petuated, that the physical and moral law that had 
so long been infringed stepped between, the two 
belligerents, took advantage of their distracted con- 
dition, and demanded the final release of this unfor- 
tunate and long-oppressed isolated tribe of the black 
race, who belonged to the third type or branch of the 
human family. And in a moment, as it were — and 
at the moment, too, when the slaveholder felt sure 
he had human slavery where he could forever con- 
trol it — Mercy steps forward for justice, and the 
bonds of slavery are broken, the shackels fall from 
millions of long-oppressed slaves. 

Though this African race, the Ethiopic, is one 
of the subordinate branches of the human race, and 
the white or Caucasian type is by far his superior, 
this is no argument in favor of this or any other 
higher type or race exercising this sort of domin- 
ion over him, or subjecting him to tyrannical and 
iron rule. Nor is it given to man, though of a higher 
order, to institute means or forces to bring about 
the extermination of this the Ethiopic or any other 
subordinate race j for, as we have before stated, ex- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 101 

termination is a gradual process, and is the work 
of nature's own executing, and is not assigned as 
his right to carry this law into effect, with the 
direct intention to exterminate. But, as we showed 
in the example of all the lower orders of creation, 
that when the elements became so changed and so 
far developed as to ascend above those races exist- 
ing in these developments, then it is that the har- 
mony is lost and a steady deterioration ensues ; and 
soon the law of extermination begins its ravages, 
until its work in rendering a nation or nations 
extinct is completed. 

Notwithstanding there are degrees of intelligence, 
and, as we claim, those degrees were original or 
from the beginning of man, and though there are 
gradations among the different races of the earth is 
phrenologically obvious, and though there is a su- 
preme highest type of human and intellectual de- 
velopment, and, as we have classified the different 
races, there are subordinates, we say notwithstand- 
ing all this, we, as the highest type, have no right 
to enslave, oppress, or crush other subordinate 
races, not even in the scale of human species and 
degrees. Nor have we the right to institute vio- 
lent measures to exterminate these lower orders, as 
nature will look to this matter, and see that her 
laws are executed. And while they are now in our 
midst, it behooves us, and it is only in keeping with 
common humani^ty, to treat this subordinate or 
black race with becoming dignity. As we claim to 
be a progressive and Christian people, and are really 
a highly-civilized and intelligent nation, it is our 
duty, a conviction of which is enforced by all the 
laws and forces of Christian benevolence and for- 
bearance, to treat all subordinates in our midst, and 
elsewhere, according to the rational demands of 



102 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY 0¥ CREATION. 

justice and mercy. We mean particularly those of 
African descent, now at our mercy. For it must 
be admitted that all tribes, nations, races, and people 
were created free, and with certain established princi- 
ples, and endowed with the inalienable right to life, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. And when 
these rights or laws are infringed upon or sinned 
against by any nation, by carrying into bondage their 
fellow-man, and thus forcing him into involuntary 
servitude, and ruling with a rod of iron, as certain as 
there is a decree of nature, sooner or later, sure retri- 
bution will inevitably follow close upon the offense. 
As an example we would refer to the devastating 
effects of civil war — of the American rebellion, 
the most formidable civil war ever waged by man 
in the history of human warfare. Long had our 
Government been looked upon as the admiration of 
the world, and, under our free and equitable con- 
stitution of government, peace and prosperity were 
the characteristic features of the Republic, and we 
felt secure from the ravages and desolating effects 
of war, and boasted of that pure tranquillity that 
long reigned in our midst, and that we were free 
from the scourges of the sword. And no doubt we 
ever would have been, had it not been that, in the 
beginning of the Grovernment, unfortunately, we in- 
fringed the moral decree of nature by adopting 
slavery in the country, the penalty of which we 
had to pay; and thus the bright escutcheon of our 
country had to be blackened and tarnished, and our 
name enrolled in the catalogue and on the list of 
blood-stained nations of the earth. It is well to 
remember the vast amount of wealth of the country 
it cost to carry on this human strife, and the amount 
of human misery it involved; the thousands and 
thousands of lives that were sacrificed, amounting 



HISTORY OF MAN. 103 

to more tlian half a million of our people; the mis- 
eries and groans that arose from many a blood- 
stained battle-field, while the smoke from the 
artillery hung over the scene of carnage and as- 
ceuded to heaven as evidence of the dreadful strife 
that was raging below. Not only so, but now 
behold the desolation and ruin that marks those 
scenes of warfare, notwithstanding peace and hap- 
piness had so long reigned in our land, and we felt 
as secure from war as have the Nestorians, which 
for ages past have been nestled within the fertile 
valleys and deep recesses, while the Apennines or 
Alps reared their lofty summits and colossal crags 
as nature's own battlements or defense against the 
invasions of surrounding nations. 

But, unfortunate for us, slavery was in our midst. 
This was long fostered, and the southern districts 
prided in it as a source of great wealth, and looked 
upon the country as wealthy and powerful because 
it embodied the element of slavery. And this same 
boasted element proved an unwholsome one indeed; 
nay more, a fearfully disastrous one ! The General 
Government tolerated the traffic of human slavery. 
Oh, this very expression causes a shudder and a 
thrill to run through all our frame! And why? 
Poor erring man, to suppose that this traffic could 
be carried on safely and securely, when it was in 
direct violation of the physical energies and of the 
moral teachings of common humanity ! And thus 
infringing this law, as we said before, sooner or 
later, we had to pay the penalty. And so we did, 
in the recent bloody conflict and its desolating rav- 
ages, the ruins of which will long stand as so many 
living witnesses and monuments of erring man — his 
apostacy, moral turpitude, and inconstancy of orig- 
inal purity and birth. 



104 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

When, then, will man learn wisdom and follow 
the teachings of nature? When will he learn to 
cease trampling upon and infringing the law of 
nature, of humanity, and justice? In proportion 
to the light of revelation, and the soothing influence 
and developments of civilization, science, and learn- 
ing, does man learn to adopt the proper elements 
of government, and to ward oif strife, calamity, war, 
and bloodshed ; and we are promised that the time 
will come when war will cease to the ends of the 
earth, when swords shall be beaten into plowshares 
and spears into pruning-hooks, and men will learn 
the art of war no more. As it is promised, so will 
we continue to look for its coming, as did the 
parents of mankind for the promised Messiah, after 
the fall ; but as they died without the sight, and 
long periods of time wasted away, and nations were 
born and buried before he made his appearance, so 
it will, no doubt, be with us, who look for the 
promise and the time when war will cease among 
men. As time advances, and man is actuated by 
the unfolding development, so human warfare and 
human strife diminish. And in proportion to the 
developed and advanced condition of science, litera- 
ture, and learning, so do vice, outrage, and crime 
diminish. 

All along in the history of the past we have ex- 
amples of infringing the decrees of a higher rule, 
by carrying our fellow-man away in bondage, as the 
example of the Israelites, during their sojourn in 
Egypt, that land of scourges, upon the necks of 
whom the yoke of tyranny bore with relentless fury. 
They were oppressed and overburdened by their 
task-masters, under the iron rule of Pharaoh, till 
they sent up their aspirations to be delivered. 
Their groans were heard, and a deliverance was 



HISTORY OF MAN. 105 

sent to their relief. Long was this country visited 
by plagues and scourges, of a most fearful nature, 
till these people were delivered from their long 
state of oppression and bondage. This example 
was far back in the history of events, not long 
after the deluge. According to Archbishop Usher, 
whose chronology we all choose to follow, these 
people were delivered from Egyptian bondage 859 
years after the flood. 

Long after this event we are furnished with an- 
other striking example, known in ancient history 
as the Babylonian captivity. These same people, 
or their posterity, were again carried into bondage ; 
but at this time they had become a great nation, 
had built the magnificent and opulent city of Je- 
rusalem, and the famous temple at which the Jews 
worshiped. This captivity took place 588 years 
before the Christian era, at which time these peo- 
ple were under the appellation of Jews, and some- 
times were called Hebrews, Judea then being con- 
quered by Nebuchadnezzar, then ruler at Babylon. 
Jerusalem being taken, the Jews were by him car- 
ried away in captivity. This is the famous Baby- 
lonish captivity spoken of in the Bible, which ac- 
count also occurs in the profane authors of ancient 
history — by Rollin, the French author, and by 
Plutarch — making complete harmony with the sa- 
cred authors. Thus we see, in this example, that 
human slavery did not continue even as long as it 
stood in the United States till deliverance reached 
them, as it had been promised and foretold by the 
Jewish prophets, Isaiah especially. 

In a well-plotted scheme by Cyrus, the Persian 
king, by cutting a canal above the city, he con- 
trived to turn the whole waters of the Euphrates, 
which river ran at that time through the city of 



106 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

Babylon, emptying it into the Tigris, tlius rendering 
the bed of the river dry by way of the channel, 
through which the Persian army gained access to the 
city, and reached the heart of it unperceived. Space 
will not permit us to speak further of the fearful 
calamities that followed in their train, after the fall 
of Babylon and the release of the Israelites from 
bondage, as it was declared by Omnipotence that 
he would sweep it with the besom of destruction. 
In after periods it was marked by ruin, and long 
since its site, or the ground where it stood, became 
a standing pool of water. 

For the understanding of those who are not 
versed in ancient history, we should have added 
above that the city of Babylon was surrounded by 
a huge wall, which could not be broken or demol- 
ished by the batteriug-ram, or forces brought to 
bear by the besiegers ; hence the necessity of turn- 
ing the Euphrates, and thus gaining access by the 
dry channel. 

We would here add that, at the end of the sev- 
enty years, these people were released and suffered 
to return to their home, country, and beloved city, 
Nehemiah and Ezra were here, with other Jewish 
captives, and as they returned to Jerusalem, they 
took with them some of the ancient manuscripts 
that now compose a part of the Old Testament; 
BO they compiled the last of the Old Testament 
writings by Moses soon after they returned to 
Jerusalem. Herodotus, who gives us the first reli- 
able profane history, and who stands as the father 
of history, began his writings about this period of 
time. So it is profane history has its beginning at 
the close of the sacred writings by Moses, or their 
compilement by the above-named authors. The 
Jews, as we have before noticed, were carried into 



HISTORY OF MAN. 107 

bondage 588 years before the beginning of the pres- 
ent era, and, allowing that they were in bondage 
seventy years, then the close of the Old Testament 
writings, of which we have spoken, and the begin- 
ning of the profane history by Herodotus, was at 
a period 518 years before the advent of the Savior 
into the world. 

But to return to past subjects. To show that 
the law of extermination is going on, and that we 
are approaching the evening or close of the present 
era or sixth day, and that the evidence is in the 
decline of all the races of the earth, from the high- 
est to the lowest subordinate, which evidence we 
distinctly trace in the decline and almost extinct 
condition of the American Indian, as one of the 
subordinate branches of our order. Nor is he alone 
in this rapid decline; but the Malay, oncje a numer- 
ous people, is likewise rapidly becoming extermi- 
nated, and so sure as there is a decree in nature, 
and her laws are fixed and unalterable, so sure 
have the elements undergone a change, and will 
still continue to ascend and develop till the sphere 
becomes too exalted for his capacity, when he will 
sink into repose. The Malay was, in past time, 
nearly the sole inhabitant of New Holland and 
Van Dieman's Land, from which countries he has 
now nearly entirely disappeared before the Cauca- 
sian race and civilization. Like the American race, 
he has not only lost his nationality and become 
blended and confounded with the Caucasian and 
other races, but his nationality is gone, and the 
whole race has dwindled down to small numbers. 
Scarcely does a distinct type now represent him, 
either in New Holland or Van Dieman's Land ; and, 
like the American Indian, but a small sprinkling of 
his blood is to be found among the white population 



108 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

of these countries. Then, also, is this race giving 
way before the elements and the all-conquering 
march of European civilization and the still active 
energies of the Caucasian. But, as we will have 
occasion to speak of the five diiferent races or 
branches of this great human family at a subse- 
quent time, we will not now stop to show, in their 
classification, the different colors and different quar- 
ters of the globe and climates that the different 
races have usually been found and adapted to, but 
will give further particulars hereafter. 

From the foregoing, we can distinctly see the work 
of physical extermination going on. Nor is this the 
work of man, nor is it chargeable upon the Cau- 
casian race ; for it is a well-known fact that if the 
people of this great nation, or United States, had 
been so disposed to exterminate the red man, most 
surely, with all his ingenuity, implements of war 
and destruction, and the physical force that he is 
and has long been in possession of, with the powers 
of his keen perception and Caucasian skill and men- 
tal energy to carry all into effect, and thus wage 
war upon this lower order, and really lower down 
the scale of human and mental energy, with no man- 
ufacturing establishments whereby to bring into use 
all the forces of defense — we say most surely, under 
all these circumstances, by this time could we have 
completely effected his extermination. But have we 
really employed all these means to render him ex- 
tinct? Nay, verily! Nor is this race even mo- 
lested by any order of the Government, further than 
to suppress difficulty and stay the hand of violence. 
Nor is the extermination of the Malay chargeable 
upon the white European race, but is the work of 
an unchecked, ceaseless, and invisible agency. And 
thus it is that the Malay, once a numerous people, 



HISTORY OF MAN. 109 

are now, like the American race, nearly extinct; 
and the time is not far distant when their last gen- 
eration will sink into repose — will give back that 
essence which has long, yes for nearly 6,000 years, 
entered into their compositions. They will sleep 
that last, long sleep, to await the coming time when 
all others shall follow after these, after which will 
come that long-since-declared morning of the res- 
urrection, in which they, too, will have a part. 

We come now to speak upon a very critical mat- 
ter, and a subject that interests all the millions of 
our nation, both white and black. It is a subject 
talked about in every family circle and at every fire- 
side throughout the domain of this great nation, and 
to-day is agitating the keen perception of the high 
and honored statesmen, even the Chief Magistrate 
at the head of our Republic. Not only so, but it 
has crossed the briny deep, and is heard in every in- 
telligent European assemblage. And well it might. 
One universal exclamation sounds it in every car. 
It is the negro. Those millions of freedmen, the 
recent slaves of a portion of the Republic, but now 
released from bondage, are in our midst. And what 
shall be done with them? One says exterminate 
them by physical force, another says colonize them, 
while another says let them alone, and let time work 
its changes. This last is a sublime conclusion. 
But, says another, let him remain in our midst, 
and then begins to preach negro equality and to 
elevate him to the level of the white race, and to 
adopt and tolerate amalgamation, till the negro blood 
is absorbed or blended with that of the Caucasian 
race. Heaven forbid! What a dreadful outrage 
this would indeed be upon the sacred rights of hu- 
manity ! How degrading to the true dignity of a 
pure, refined, and intelligent type of the noble, 



110 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

gifted, high-minded Caucasian ! Only think of the 
coarse-grained, fiat, woolly-headed, strong-breathed, 
black Ethiopian taking to his bosom the bright- 
eyed, sweet, and delicate form, the tender, refined, 
clear, and white-skinned, rosy-lipped, intelligent, 
pure type of the Caucasian ! How revolting and re- 
pugnant to the soul ! Emotions of refined taste and 
dignity, a strange tremor, paroxysm, or something 
else, seems to take possession of our whole frame. 
The hand can scarcely longer hold the pen, and the 
pen refuses a farther record of such contemplations, 
and, of course, we can not longer dwell here. 

Wliat think you now about there being five, dis- 
tinct heads, from which flowed or descended the five 
types or branches of which we have spoken? (Per- 
haps Ve have not mentioned the Mongolian race, 
which constitutes one of the five.) Or what is now 
thouo;ht of all havino; ascended from one common 
head. As we have given you an idea, in the fore- 
going, of the highest race of intelligence, is this 
Ethiopic race, this coarse-grained, woolly-headed 
Ethiopic man or woman, your brother or sister? 
The Esquimaux, who belongs to the American race, 
the Fuegian, the Patagonian, or those species found 
after passing the straits of Magellan and arriving 
upon the island of Terra del Fuego, are they, too, 
your brothers and sisters — the brothers and sisters 
of the before-described beautiful, refined, delicate, 
white Caucasian? The people upon this island are 
said to be the lowest in the scale of human de- 
pravity of any other found upon the earth. In 
their form they are scarcely above the brute, much 
less above the connecting link to the human race, as 
traced in some of the monkey tribes. In their hab- 
its of living they are indeed degraded and filthy. 
They do not, perhaps, slay their own species, to eat 



HISTORY OF MAN. Ill 

the flesli, unless driven to extremes; "but when an 
old man or matron, living in wretchedness and filth 
up to old age, dies, covered with filth, their sur- 
vivors eat of their bodies, thus being Cannibals. 
This people are also an isolated tribe of the Ameri- 
can race. Are they, too, brothers and sisters to the 
Caucasian? 

But to return to the black race in our midst. 
We will now give our mode of getting rid of them. 
To exterminate them by physical force is not at all 
in keeping with the present high-minded, civilized, 
enlightened Christian spirit which now exists in the 
bosom of this highly-exalted people, now in the mid- 
dle of the 19th century, and can not and never will 
be adopted ; and even should we chance to do so, 
we would again commit as great an error as we did 
in first carrying these people into bondage. As 
we said before, it would be infringing the law of 
nature for man to take it upon himself to exter- 
minate a people; and if we should attempt so to 
do, sooner or later would we be called upon to pay 
the penalty. So, again, neither of these rules will 
work successfully. It is, indeed, a sad state of 
things to have him here, or to have the two races 
thus situated together ; for, as a general thing, the 
white race are unhappily situated with the black, 
simply on account of the same unfolding law of 
progression and development. The element of the 
white race is above the capacity of the Ethiopic, 
consequently the white race is out of its sphere to 
associate with the black, and thus are they unhappy 
in that element. It is equally so with the black 
race. They are an inferior or subordinate order, and 
belong to an element not so exalted as that of the 
white race, consequently they, too, would wish to 
be away, as they are out of tlieir element or sphere. 



112 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

They are unhappy, too, notwithstanding they are 
associated in a higher order of things with us than 
really belongs to them. This is just the cause of 
their unhappy state, as their developments are not 
equal to the sphere in which they are impulsively 
thrown. But to get rid of them seems now to be 
the question, and thus we would proceed with our 
mode. It is progressive and slow, and will require 
many generations, or at least many generations will 
likely pass away or sink into repose, before they 
will thus be renewed. But having committed the 
error or infringed the moral law by enslaving them, 
we have not yet got rid of the debt or paid the pen- 
alty, notwithstanding the recent bloody conflict and 
desolating civil war through which we have just 
passed, but are still to be punished with them in 
our midst, or have them colonized somewhere near. 
But even to colonize them will not relieve us of 
the responsibility, and the only remaining alterna- 
tive is to patiently await the time of his final ex- 
termination — to treat him kindly while with us and 
while he is a subject of the laws of the nation; to 
give him at least a representation in our Congress, 
but perhaps not allow him the right of direct suf- 
frage, as he must be subject to the laws of the na- 
tion and be compelled to live in obedience to their 
requirements, and to suffer their penalty, in the 
event of having violated or infringed their injunc- 
tion, and thus have forbearance and patience. The 
time will surely come when the race will rapidly 
decline; for just as sure as there are subordinates 
in the human race, all will not be exterminated at 
the same time. 

As the American Indian, one of the subordinate 
branches, is now nearly gone, so the Malay is rap- 
idly following, and will soon pass away, thus leav- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 113 

ing but three remaining types or races. Then 
the Ethiopic, one of the lower branches, comes 
next in order, and the law of extermination will 
soon mark him, when its work, as has been wit- 
nessed in the two examples of the Malay and the 
American race, will be carried forward with great 
energy and force. As there is but a sprinkling of 
the Indian and Malay blood left behind them, so 
we believe there will be but little of the negro 
blood left after he is gone. It is true, in some 
parts of the country, there is considerable to be 
seen at this time of the crossed races, especially 
where slavery so long and recently existed; but, 
as we said before, circumstances greatly favored 
and facilitated this sad work, which circumstances 
now being changed, will greatly tend to a reforma- 
tion. These changes were brought about by the 
freedom of the black mothers who bore the off- 
spring of the white man, and who was favored and 
hidden in his deeds, both by the darkness of night 
and by slavery, but now as he is liable to expos- 
ure by being called upon to support and father the 
poor little innocent woolly-head, of course his nat- 
ural sense of pride and dignity will be his re- 
straint. 

It should be borne in mind that many strange 
occurrences transpire under certain circumstances 
that would not under different arrangements. 
From ancient history, and from the sacred writ- 
ings, we gather the evidence that no race of peo- 
ple that was carried into bondage and enslaved by 
their fellow-man, where involuntary servitude was 
enforced, was ever forgotten by the great Ruler of 
he universe, notwithstanding he was long in inflict- 
ing or visiting the slaveholder with vengeance and 
in sending a deliverer; but, sooner or later, it came, 
10 



114 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

and that, too, when it was least expected. The 
Israelites were a long time under the rule of Pha- 
roah, and oppressed by the hard and cruel task- 
masters, and the yoke of tyranny and oppression 
weighed heavily upon their necks; but they were 
neither forgotten nor forsaken by the Ruler of all 
nations, who tolerates not the ire of serfdom among 
the races of man. Finally, we see them marching 
out of this land of scourges, and safely conducted 
to an inheritance long promised to their fathers. 
Likewise the Jews remained seventy years in bond- 
age, being carried away into captivity by Nebu- 
chadnezzar, then king of Babylon. History in- 
forms us that but a moment before, as it were, they 
had but little or no hope of their freedom; but 
deliverance had been promised, and surely it would 
come ; and it did come, at a time when least ex- 
pected, and they were peaceably permitted to re- 
turn to their homes, and to restore their scattered 
people, rebuild the city of Jerusalem, and rebuild 
the temple and the wall which formerly surrounded 
the city. 

Was ever a thing more visible to man than that 
the finger of God, or a mysterious agency, was 
figuring in the affairs of America during the late 
rebellion and civil war? Was it not to be seen in 
the delivering of four millions of people from a 
state of bondage? Most surely the hand of God 
was visible in the consummation of these strange 
human events, as the war was inaugurated by the 
elaveholders themselves, and that, too, to more 
powerfully carry on human slavery, and, if possi- 
ble, to perpetuate it to an indefinite duration of 
time. The result of the rebellion was the final 
release of their own slaves, and the abolition of 
slavery throughout the dominion of slavery, and 



HISTORY OF MAN, 115 

that, too, at tlie very moment wlien they felt sure 
they were more firmly riveting the chains of 
slavery, and the slaves themselves felt that their 
release was hopeless. /But it seems that the great 
Ruler, as in the case 'of the Babylonian captivity, 
had long been arranging an invisible scheme for 
their relief, and had really ordained a deliverer 
named Lincoln, the Cyrus of America and the 
Moses of the 19th century. If the hand of God 
was not in this matter, we must confess that never 
before in the history of time did we behold so 
much good result from a bold attempt at evilJ 

The Malay race of the human family, of \|hich 
we have spoken as one of the now almost extinct 
branches, inhabited, as a general thing, Borneo, 
Java, the Phillipine Islands, New Zealand, the 
Polynesian Island, and a part of Madagascar, 
have now disappeared from New Holland and Van 
Dieman's Land. And from those countries or 
islands he now inhabits he is rapidly disappear- 
ing. This is also one of the subordinate branches, 
and some authors, anatomists, etc., have placed 
them even below the American race, but as bor- 
dering on the connecting link. As we claim, and 
as all things indicate or declare, that the weaker 
will become exterminated and disappear before 
the stronger, this is one of the evidences that he, 
the Malay, is a subordinate branch. As we now 
have them classed, the American Indian being still 
lower in order, he, it seems, will be first extermi- 
nated and rendered extinct; and the present indi- 
cations seem to look to this end. The Ethiopia 
race comprise the negro of Central Africa, the 
Cafi"res and Hottentots of South Africa, and the 
natives of the islands of the Indian Archipelago 
and the Pacific Ocean. 



116 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

In tlie order of creation, by the laws of devel- 
opment which pervade the vegetable, animal, and 
all other kingdoms, we have shown that a higher 
order is the unfolding of the next lower. We 
know of no order of created beings in the animal 
kingdom which consists of but one single species, 
but each order, or distinct race, has its numerous 
species. For example, in our midst, and at the 
present day, we have the ox, with his many spe- 
cies, and these are, or seem to be, his subordi- 
nates, or inferior species, such as the buifalo, musk- 
ox, moose, zebu, Birmese ox, and so on down. 
This is one distinct order. We have also the 
horse, with his species or branches, such as the 
ass or donkey, the zebra, etc. Still higher, and 
nearer to man, we have the monkey race as a dis- 
tinct order, the highest type, with its numerous 
branches or subordinates. We might give the ape 
genus or orang-outang as the highest type, and all 
the monkey race, down to the lowest species, as so 
many branches of one distinct order or type. 

As we have said, from a lower order is developed 
a higher, we may take one species of any order of 
beings, and, by cultivation, treatment, and change 
of circumstances, we can greatly improve it, but we 
can not change it from just what it was originally 
created. If it was the highest type of a distinct 
order in the beginning, it will be the same in the 
end; if it was a subordinate branch of a higher 
type, though you may greatly alter or develop it 
by change of circumstance, still you can not elevate 
it to a higher branch; but when you have put all 
the improvement upon it that it has the capacity 
to receive, it is still the same subordinate branch. So 
it is; you can improve a lower order, but you can 
not elevate it to the next above. For example, if 



HISTORY OF MAN. 117 

the monkey race has ten species, or branches, they 
are all called the common name of monkey. Now, 
by treatment and circumstance, and all the change 
that can be made in this way, we can not elevate 
a lower branch to a higher, and thus make out of 
ten branches nine, or only five; for if this was the 
order of things, then as easily could we elevate the 
whole race first till there would be but five, and 
then from this number we could, by improvement, 
elevate them still to the highest type, and thus, out 
of ten species, blen'd them all into one. But, as 
this is not in harmony with the law of progression 
and development, we need not spend further time 
here. 

And now we come to consider the human race 
or type, with all its species or subordinates. Is it 
not consistent with a rational mind to suppose, as 
man is the unfolding or ultimate of all the subor- 
dinate or lower forms of creation, and was developed 
or created from the dust of the earth through the 
long avenue of death and reproduction, that he was 
created in the beginning just as we see him, in the 
highest type or Caucasian race, and that all the 
four inferior branches have descended from this one 
highest type? But as there is a great chain of 
connection running through all creation, as we have 
shown before, there is a connecting link which unites 
a higher order. Understand, the highest type of a 
lower order does not immediately connect with the 
highest type of the next higher order, but the 
highest type of a lower order connects with the 
lowest subordinate branch of the higher. Let us 
not be misunderstood. We say every distinct type 
of any and all orders that we have any account 
of, has their many branches or species. Nor do we 
believe man was created distinctly man, or, as we 



118 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

now see him, in his developed state, only one dis- 
tinct type or species of the order of mankind; but 
rather that there is a supreme highest type, with 
at least four branches, we, the pure, high-lived, re- 
fined, beautiful, and intelligent white or Caucasian 
being that type, and the four other races being 
subordinate. 

As we have shown that the connecting link is 
between the highest type of a lower order and the 
lowest branch of a higher order, and as the human 
race is most likely connected with that of the ape 
genus, or monkey race, how would you like to 
agree that you, the Caucasian race, are immediately 
connected with the monkey or lower order of beings? 
Most surely we would prefer not claiming quite so 
close a connection with the lower order. Not only 
so, but the anatomist informs us that the resem- 
blance between the highest type of the monkey race 
is so nearly that of the lowest branch of the human 
race, that it is difficult to tell wherein the dis- 
tinction exists. The brain in the lowest order of 
man is developed about one degree above that of 
the highest type of the connecting link; in the 
second order of man it is developed one degree 
above the lowest; in the third order it is a degree 
above the second; in the fourth it is still a degree 
above the third ; and in the fifth, the highest type, 
or Caucasian, is exhibited a brain still above the 
fourth, and the farthest remove from the animal, or 
connecting link. 

We know that it will be claimed that circumstance 
and destitution have much to do with bringing about 
a low and degraded state of human wretchedness, 
and that by changing these conditions and elements 
by which they are surrounded, we could improve 
their condition and elevate them — for instance, the 



HISTORY OF MAN. 119 

negro to a level with tlie wliite race. But tow 
very irrational is this thought! We admit, of course, 
that his condition could be greatly changed and 
improved ; and it is the duty, too, of his superiors 
to give him all the help in their power to improve 
and develop those inherent qualities and higher at- 
tributes, and the noble principle originally implanted 
in him. But, as we said before, after all this change 
has been effected, and we have greatly elevated him, 
he is yet, as he was created, distintly a negro. He 
was created one of the subordinates of our race, and, 
though we have greatly elevated him, in refining 
his manners and enlightening his mind, till now he 
is, in this point of view, in advance of many of the 
more unfortunate white race, he still is a negro, and 
just as much belongs to his distinct branch as he 
did in the beginning. We have not made a Mon- 
golian of him, nor have we made him a Caucasian ; 
he is no whiter than he was before. You can not 
elevate a lower species to a higher ; if so, a long 
series of time ago would the lowest branch been 
elevated to the next higher — to the Malay, and the 
Malay to the Ethiopic, and the Ethiopic to the 
Mongolian, and the Mongolian to the Caucasian j 
and thus we would have but one type. 

Perhaps it will be argued that, as all these spe- 
cies or branches of the human race are of different 
colors, this is the chief or only difference between 
them. But every intelligent reader knows, espe- 
cially the anatomist and naturalist, the physiog- 
nomist and phrenologist, and all scientific men, that 
there are different degrees of intellectual endow- 
ments among the different races of mankind, and 
that there is a difference of original, innate, and 
moral capacity. Not only so, but there is a differ- 
ence in, the very essences that enter into and com- 



120 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

pose the organization of the different species — a 
difference in the skin and texture of the flesh, the 
organization of the lower orders of the human or 
any other race of the animal kin<^dom. The grosser 
substances compose these, while a more refined 
essence enters into the composition of the still 
higher type. There is a very striking difference 
in the grain of the flesh of even the lower orders, 
or inferior animals, among us at this day. We do 
not mean between two distinct orders — for instance, 
the swine and the sheep — but between the highest 
type and the lowest species of that same order. 
And it is the same with the different human species. 
And thus it is, there is no natural harmony exist- 
ing, or law, by which they can all be associated, 
mixed, blended, or confounded together by inter- 
marrying. Nay, more ; it is contrary to the estab- 
lished law of nature, and is a decree which we can 
not safely break, and a circumscribed bound that 
we are not permitted to pass. We are glad that it 
is so. But we are fully aware that crossed races 
and mongrels have and can be produced; so, like- 
wise, our fellow-man has been and can yet be 
carried into bondage ; but, as we have shown, it 
seems to be contrary to the decrees of moral justice, 
and so, we believe, it would be equally infringing 
the decree of nature to attempt to confound, as a 
general practice, all the different orders of mankind 
together. 

We say there is no difference in the skin and 
grain of the flesh, and even in the blood, of these 
different branches. From the skin of the purely 
white race is exhaled a pure and agreeable odor, 
while from that of the lower orders it is very strong 
and offensive indeed ; and from his skin a great 
amount of this rank oder is exhaled, as it is, of 



HISTORY OF MAN. 121 

course, distilled through a coarse system and un- 
refined, coarse-grained flesh. Now, we would ask 
any one, male or female, who has the least degree 
of Caucasian refinement, delicacy, taste, and purity 
of birth from high, noble, and exalted parentage, 
how can you, for a moment, think of sacrificing 
your noble inheritage, your inalienable birthright 
upon the altar of negro equality? 

And yet the negro was created free, and we wish him 
to enjoy his liberty or freedom; and it is commend- 
able in us, his superiors, to treat him as it becomes 
an intelligent people — to elevate him, so far as he 
is capacitated, and to enlighten him and give him 
his just deserts. It will, of course, be better for 
him and far better for us ; for we are clearly taught 
that ignorance, superstition, and low debauchery 
are the basis and seat of crime ; and in proportion 
as the light of revelation illumes the soul and un- 
derstanding, and education and science advance, so 
do outrage, wickedness, and crime recede or di- 
minish. Though he was created free, and endowed 
with the inalienable right to life, liberty, and the 
pursuit of happiness, he was created, as we said be- 
fore, a subordinate. 

Now, it may be thought by some that, as we have 
five different races of the human family, it is nec- 
essary that there be five distinct creations from 
which all the population of the globe descended. 
But this is not at all requisite, if you will but follow 
and understand us, as we have worked out and 
solved this mysterious problem. Adam and Eve, 
no doubt, stand at the head, and are the parents 
from which descended the Caucasian race ; but it 
will be understood that it was the work of ascen- 
• sion or unfolding, and not descension by which the 
five difi"erent orders were produced. Understand us, 
11 



122 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

the unfolding was by ascension, not descension, as 
Vfe have shown in the unfolding order of creation. 
As every distinct race has its many species, so 
there are at least five distinct races or species of 
-the human family, which are the unfolding or de- 
velopment of the lower orders. From the highest 
type of the ape genius, or connecting link, to the 
lowest order of man, develops the first human spe- 
cies; from the first, the second; from the third, the 
fourth ; and from the fourth develops the fifth, or 
highest type. 

We should now understand that if the highest 
type, the Caucasian, were the first order of man, 
and all the lower orders descended from this highest 
order, then all would be equal ; but it will be under- 
stood they were not the first, but the last; for if 
there is any head for the beginning, from which 
flowed the five distinct races, it is in the very lowest 
order or branch. But the other four branches did 
not descend from this lower branch, or they would 
still be lower, and the Caucasian would be the low- 
est. They ascended, consequently the first species 
of the human race is the lowest, and the last is the 
highest. They are all the unfoldings of the lower 
orders of creation, and are reached, by a series of 
developments, as an ascending process to the first 
or lowest species, which borders on the connecting 
link, and then to the second, the third, the fourth, 
and the fifth, or highest type, thus being a distinct 
order of creation, with its many branches or species. 
Thus, we see, all is the unfolding work of creation. 

And now, having discovered and established the 
origin of the five distinct human types, or species, 
it is easy to understand that from each distinct race 
descended their numerous posterity. Now under- 
stand that multiplying in this is descension, but the 



HISTORY OF MAN. 123 

unfolding order of creation, by whicli tlie different 
races of man were arrived at or created in the be- 
ginning, is ascension. And thus it is, if there were 
even fifty distinct branches belonging to one dis- 
tinct type, there can not be more than one common 
head, and all are species of one order. Adam and 
Eve may stand at the head of the Caucasian race, 
but this does not make them the parents from which 
all the lower orders descended ; but they are the 
last, as the ascendants of the lower orders. We 
wish to be distinctly understood to speak of the 
lower races, not their descendants or posterity. As 
we are taught in revelation, Adam and Eve are the 
parents of mankind, particularly their descendants. 
But it may be said that we are told that they stand 
at the head of the great human family ; and so they 
do. As they ascended or unfolded from other lower 
orders in creation, and being last, not first, they are 
just what we have been contending for. Then they 
are the parents of mankind, but only in the light 
that they stand supreme above all, being, as we 
have said, five orders above the connecting link to 
the animal, and four above that branch or species 
which borders on the connecting link. 

And now, if all understand the foregoing ex- 
planation, it will be seen that, if we attempt to 
trace out the parentage or origin of the human 
race, and learn from whom they originated, we 
must commence at the highest type and trace back- 
ward, till we reach the lowest order, and then from 
him still lower, to the connecting link, which, as 
we have said, for example, is the highest type of 
the monkey race; then down through this race of 
beings to their lowest species, then to the highest 
order or race, as the connecting link to the monkey 
race; and so, in this way, till we reach the very 



124 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

lowest order, at the dawn of the present era or 
sixth day; and then to the highest order of beings, 
at the close of the fifth day ; and through the fifth 
day back to the dawn of the same day, to the 
lowest being in the beginning of that era; and 
then from the lowest order at the dawn of the fifth 
day to the highest order at the close of the fourth 
day; then from the lowest order in the morn of 
the fourth day to the highest at the close of the 
third ; then back through the third day to the low- 
est order at the dawn of that day; then back 
through the third day to the highest order at the 
close of the second day, and through the second 
day to the lowest at the dawn of this era; then 
through the developments of the first day, there 
being no animal life or living beings in this day 
developed, only vegetable matter. Then we trace 
him to the vegetable, from which was unfolded 
the first lowest order of animal life, organic be- 
ings; and then through the vegetable to the min- 
eral kingdom, from which the vegetable was de- 
veloped or unfolded; and then from the mineral to 
the first condensed and consolidated state of our 
globe, by a cooling process in the upper crust, 
forming earth, from which was developed the min- 
eral kingdom; then through the cool and con- 
densed condition of the earth to the igneous mass 
of liquid fire which composed this sphere, before 
it had cooled even in its upper crust or surface; 
then back to the great luminary of the day, or the 
sun, as we said in the beginning, from which it 
was thrown ofi* as a detached portion of that mass 
of liquid substance that composes the sun; and 
from the sun to the original vortex, or inexhaust-. 
ible fountain from which the sun emanated; and 
from which emanated innumerable suns and cir- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 125 

cles of suns, each with a retinue of revolving 
worlds, which now decorate the boundless immen- 
sity of space, and roll beneath the eternal arch of 
heaven with the low murmurings and the solemn 
aweings of the everlasting, immutable, coeternal, 
actuating, ruling principle and living spirit, energ}'-, 
and Godhead, who is the living, inexhaustible fount- 
ain from which or from whom flowed or emanated 
all things ; and who is omniscient and omnipresent, 
the builder of the universe, and whose Spirit per- 
vades all space throughout the voids and domain 
of his universal empire. 

And it is in this backward movement from the 
highest type of the human structure, anatomy, and 
intelligence we trace their head — aye, their Father. ^ 
Nay, more — not only the Father of our existence, ' 
but Creator and Father of all existing orbs, mov- 
ing, rolling worlds, far beyond t\ie reach of mortal 
eye and the range of the telescope — in yon blue 
vault, where blazing suns unnumbered shine and 
mighty worlds are running their solemn rounds ! 
And now we can begin to sum up the wisdom and 
energies of the great Creating Spirit and Ruling 
Principle; and from the account we have passed 
through in all the preceding, and all this movement 
from the beginning of the world to the unfolding 
of man, 6,000 years ago; and from that period 
to the present day, with all the history of man, 
and the many accounts of strife, bloodshed, car- 
nage, and desolating wars, of which we have said 
but little yet. And all this, as we have said, is to 
create and carry on one world, and a small one, too, 
as many others which are visible in the distance 
are more than a thousand times larger than this. 
Then consider that there are millions and multi- 
plied millions of these rolling orbs, and that the 



126 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

same Eternal Being created them also, and controls 
them by his omnipotent power. What, then, must 
be the strength, wisdom, and character of this in- 
exhaustible fountain and this stupendous energy? 
And more: when we reflect for a moment, and 
come to the rational conclusion that many, if not 
all, are inhabited by millions of living beings, per- 
haps similar to those races of our earth, and with 
an intelligent order, too, perhaps far superior to 
the race of man on this globe. And thus it is we 
can arrive at some conclusion as to what is meant or 
implied by the great Creator, the eternal Deity, etc. 
Stand in awe of him, ye worlds and races of man! 

I THE ULTIMATE DESTINY OF MAN — THE IMMORTA.L- 
ITY OF THE SOUL. I 

We are informed that there are three distinct 
currents, corresponding to the rays proceeding from 
the sun. The first of these rays is light without 
heat ; this produces color. The second is light with- 
out color or heat; this produces chemical action. 
By the force of this chemical action the exhalation 
of the vegetable kingdom becomes suitable for the in- 
spiration of the animal kingdom. Thus we are able 
to perceive, though obscurely, how animal or organic 
beings are unfolded or created from vegetable matter. 

But there is a mystery here involved that the 
finite mind can not well penetrate or solve. After 
an organic structure or being is unfolded or created 
from the vegetable kingdom, it is still without life 
till this principle is breathed into it. And now the 
question arises. Whence cometh this life? The 
most rational answer would seem to be #hat it is 
the breathings of the spirit of God into this organ- 
ization, just as he breathed into man the breath of 



HISTORY OF MAN. 127 

life, and man became a living being or soul. And 
so we would conclude that the life of the animal is 
simply the actuating principle, spirit, or soul, which 
is the breathings of the great Eternal Spirit that 
enters and pervades all things and all space. So 
we would conclude that all animated existence, from 
the lowest order of the animal kingdom to the 
highest, is in possession of life, spirit, or soul ; but 
at'the death of these lower orders, the body is dis- 
organized, decomposition takes place, it is dissolved, 
and the essence that entered into its composition 
returns to the earth, and, of course, the spirit that 
made it a living being returns to Grod, who gave it, 
it being the Great Spirit himself, or a part of him, 
if we may so speak. 

Then, it will be said, we would thus make these 
lower orders to possess an immortal principle^ or 
soul, and live forever. Not so. As the organiza- 
tion which this spirit actuated and made a living 
beino- was of a very low and imperfect order, and 
at death loses its identity, the spirit goes back to 
the original Spirit; but the animal is dead to all 
eternity, never more having any knowledge of once 
having an existence. Then, when all the diiferent 
orders of creation that existed during the second 
day of creation are swept away at the close of that 
period, their bodies, or the essence that composed 
them, returns back to its original dust, and the life, 
which was a part of the Great Spirit, returns to its 
original giver ; but then, at the dawn of the third 
day, all this substance and essence that composed 
these numerous organizations is resurrected ^ and 
unfolded, a higher and more perfect order of beings, 
as we showed in the beginning of this work, by the 
law of development and progression. Now, these 
are the same beings that existed in the second day, 



128 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 



only t"hey have changed and developed to more 
beautiful and perfect beingvS ; and this is a species 
of transfiguration of the body. Having again come 
forth, they again become living beings; the same 
spirit that dwelt in them before dwells in them now, 
the third day or era; and thus it is they may be 
said to have their spirit back again, as it is one and 
the same distinct actuating principle, life, spirit, or, 
if you wish, soul. Thus we have a striking exam- 
ple of the transmutation of the soul ; but this trans- 
mutation is applicable to the lower orders of beings. 

It will be borne in mind that notwithstanding 
there are the same races of beings, and the same 
spirits or lives that existed and dwelt on the earth 
in the previous or preceding period, they have no 
recollection of their former existence, having lost 
their identity at dissolution or death ; and though 
they had a part in the last resurrection, they have 
no knowledge of former life. We have reference to 
the substance and essence that composed these 
beings when we speak of their resurrection. And 
thus, in like, it will be with the human race, whom 
we said would not be robbed of his inherent right, 
but would have a part in the coming morning of 
the resurrection, which will be the dawn of the next 
era or seventh day. 

And so it is that life, death, and reproduction 
continue up to the unfolding of the highest order 
of inferior animals to the connecting link to man ; 
but none of these orders retained their identity at 
death, but cease to be forever. And even the con- 
necting link to man, allowing it to be the ape genus, 
or highest type of the monkey race, even this ani- 
mal, that possesses a keen perception, loses its 
identity at death ; and though it has life here, 
which is spirit or soul, when it dies it is dead to 



HISTORY OF MAN. 129 

all eternity ; and notwithstanding it has a superior 
gift in mental powers of instinctive knowledge, and 
even is susceptible of progression in this life to 
rather a higher degree, and with all its wit and 
cunning, it seems that it would retain its identity 
at death, that it deserved a part in the coming 
resurrection, and that its life, spirit, or soul would 
be immortal. But not so. Like all the other 
lower forms of life, at death it, too, is doomed to 
live no more, and at death loses all knowledge of a 
former existence here. 

We say that the lower orders of beings that lived 
in nature's previous days lose their identity at death ; 
and so they do. And then we say they are dead 
to all eternity ; and, at the same time, we say that 
at the dawn of the next day, or era, all these forms 
and orders that existed in the previous day are res- 
urrected or called into life and being, only having 
been changed and modified by the ascending law 
of progression; and so it is. Then how is it that 
we say they died during the time or period and at 
the close of that era, and that they were dead to 
all eternity? Simply in this way: Though its life 
or spirit liveth as God endures, and its body or 
organic form becomes disorganized, dead, and given 
back to its mother earth, the substance that com- 
posed it, and then at the dawn of the next day was 
resurrected and again called into life, when it comes 
into life it knows nothing of ever having had an 
existence in a former period. And thus it is the 
body, or its constituent elements and essence, are 
resurrected, its remembrance or knowledge of former 
life is not resurrected to recognize the body. 

Now, we plainly see that the lower orders, even 
up to the highest types of the ape and the connect- 
ing link to man, as they die, lose their identity and 



130 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

are dead to all recollection of their former existence. 
None have the promise of that life or spirit which 
will live forever but man, and his soul is immortal 
because he retains his identity at dissolution of the 
soul and body. And though the body is dead, and 
the elements and essence that composed his organic 
structure become decomposed and are given back to 
its original dust, and the spirit to God, who gave 
it, the soul still has an existence and a full, com- 
plete, and perfect knowledge of its present and 
former existence, even of the period of its incarna- 
tion while it tabernacled in the flesh. And in the 
morning of the resurrection both soul and body will 
have a share in that imposing and overwhelming 
metamorphosis, as they will be reunited. The soul 
will recognize the body, and all that passed here on 
this mundane sphere will move up in review before 
the recollection. 

And now the right to the immortality of the soul 
with man. And why with man alone, while all 
lower forms are deprived of an immortal principle? 
We say, how are we to reconcile this? It is easy, 
and by a philosophic rule. All the lower orders 
are composed of the grosser material. The lowest 
is composed of the grossest substances that enter 
into organized beings. These are the orders of the 
second day, in which was developed the first (very 
stupid) order of beings. Those that existed in the 
third era are an improvement on the first — more 
perfect and of a more refined substance, having 
progressed to a higher degree. Those of the fourth 
period are still more perfect than those of the third, 
and those of the fifth are much more refined, beau- 
tiful, and perfect than those of the fourth — a dif- 
ference in the texture and grain of the flesh ; and 
those, as we see them, of the sixth or present day 



HISTORY OF MAN. 131 

are very beautiful and perfect, compared to these 
lower orders in nature's previous days, and the es- 
sence that enters into their compositions is much 
more refined ; and so on to the creation or unfold- 
ing of man. 

And now comes the answer to the question now 
at issue. Man, then, is composed of the refined 
essence that passed through all the lower orders, 
through the ten thousand series, through the refin- 
ing, sublimating development, from the grossest or 
lowest to the highest, till man is reached or cre- 
ated. And thus man is pure, and the essence em- 
bodied in him is of the highesi refinement. From 
the earth, as we have shown, the first or lowest 
order was developed, and from the lowest to the 
next higher, and so on, till man is created or un- 
folded. And, of course, as we are taught in the 
sacred writings, man was created from the dust of 
the earth, and was made, too, in the image of God ; 
and, like all the lower orders, God breathed into 
him the breath of life, and man became a living 
soul. And, as we said of the lower orders of crea- 
tion, after they were formed or organized, life was 
given them by the breathings of the Great Spirit 
into them and they became living beings, but they 
lost their identity at death. And so to the present 
day, all living beings have life, spirit, or soul, but 
they lose it at death, man excepted, and are dead 
for ever. . 

But we have not yet distinctly answered the ques- 
tion why man retains his identity, and why we hold 
to and establish the doctrine of the immortality of 
the soul. It is, more directly, this: Man was cre- 
ated in the image of God, and many understand this 
to mean, even in this day of light and knowledge, 
that he is the image of God in point of bodily form, 



132 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

stature, his general appearance, and in his physical 
and organic structure ; but this is, indeed, a strange 
conclusion, and of seeming irreverence in its very 
nature, that the Eternal Deity is in form like that 
of man; that Being who is a spirit that pervades 
the universe ; that Creative Energy who is an inex- 
haustible fountain, a living principle or Spirit from 
which flowed the universe, with all the flying orbs 
that range beneath the blue dome or arch of heaven, 
and are whirling with all the peaceful harmony of 
order before his awe-inspiring Spirit! How ir- 
rational, then, to speak thus of his image ! But 
rather do we understand as God breathed into man 
the breath of life, he became the image of God in 
point of purity of spirit and' immortality of soul or 
existence; that as God liveth forever, so man is 
created in his (God's) own image; and when soul 
and body are dissolved, and the body returns to its 
original dust, the spirit imitates God in its immortal 
existence, and goes to God who gave it. 

Now, we clearly understand that, notwithstand- 
ing he breathed into the lower orders of beings 
life or spirit, they lost it or their identity at death, 
as God did not say, as he did of man, that they 
were created in his image; and, consequently, the 
term image implies an eternal existence, and raises 
the doctrine of the immortality of the soul of man 
above the highest disputation of mortal man. But 
we say of man, as he was created pure, holy, and 
upright, and was placed in almost the heart of 
Asia, in a beautiful and mild temperature, among 
beautiful streams and gently flowing rivers, where 
the country abounded in all the beautiful verdure, 
delicious fruits and flowers of rarest beauty, with 
a rich, fertile soil, and in the nursery and garden- 
spot of the world — yes in the Garden of Eden, 



HISTORY OF MAN. 133 

which abounded with all the abundance of luxuri- 
ance for his subsistence, which was arranged and 
planted by the careful hand of Omnipotence — good 
and evil being set before him — and instructed care- 
fully of the virtue of the fruits of the garden, which 
were wholesome for his use, and would contribute 
to his longevity, peace, and happiness, and warned 
of the evil or forbidden, and told of its effects — in 
the midst of this beautiful bower, man's original 
paradise, he was left to enjoy its untold delightful 
scenery and blessings. 

And here the poet celebrates, in poetic beauty, 
the Golden Age which seems to be the happy pe- 
riod or sojourn of the innocent pair in this earthly 
paradise, consisting of 7,010 years, during which 
period they dwelt in purity among the enchanting 
scenes and loveliness of this their primitive home. 
And at the close of this period, we conceive, they 
gathered and partook of the evil fruit of which 
they had been warned. They were then involved 
in wretchedness, guilt, and sorrow — turned out of 
their peaceful paradise — and became wanderers in 
the world, and man henceforth was to eat his bread 
by the sweat of his brow. From this circumstance 
human depravity and wretchedness became appa- 
rent; and after the earth became peopled, desolat- 
ing wars ensued, and from that unhappy period has 
been one continued tide of human misery, which 
has flowed like a river of blood. But it is often 
said that this was no fault of man, as the Lord 
placed the evil before them, and knew at the time 
they would infringe the law or partake of it. Thus 
they would make the Lord the author and cause 
of all misery that flowed from this sad and memor- 
able event. But we have a difl'erent view of the 
matter. The evil was absolutely necessary for the 



134 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

existence of the good ; for if we were placed in the 
midst of a beautiful land or garden, as they were, 
that flowed with beautiful streams of sparkling 
water, and abounded with all the delicacies and 
luxuries that our insatiate cravings would seem to 
demand, and the earth was rich with verdure, and 
a balmy temperature reigned as perpetual spring, 
and lovely bowers and sweet shady groves deco- 
rated the surrounding beautiful scenery, and nu- 
merous flowers bloomed, of a thousand delicate tints 
and hues, and of rarest beauty and sweetest fra- 
grance, filling the surrounding air with their rich 
exhalations — and a thousand species of birds, of 
beautiful plumage, filled the air above and perched 
upon the branches, and fluttered amid the dark 
foliage, and thrilled the soul with their thousand 
Bongs of rapturous joy — we say, in the midst of all 
this, if there was indeed no negative good or evil, 
as we mistakingly call it, nothing to constitute a 
contrast, then we, as they did, would sooner or later 
become dissatisfied for want of greater variety, and 
would sink into stupor or seek variety, Adam and 
Eve-like, even if it was to bring ruin in its deso- 
lating train, as ruin would be better than no vari- 
ety at all, or nothing to contrast the beautiful and 
surrounding scenery in the midst of which for so 
long a period of time we had dwelt, those beauties 
having lost their enchantment to the insatiable 
thirstings of human inclination. And now, is this 
not agreeable to the variety-seeking desire of man- 
kind? 

And thus it is, as we said before, that evil or 
negative good is essential to the permanent estab- 
lishment of good or enjoyment. But it established 
another principle, still higher and of deeper im- 
portance to man, which was handed down from 



HISTORY OF MAN. 135 

that memorable and eventful period to the present 
day ; and it, like the other principle, pervades all 
branches of the human species, orders, nations, 
kingdoms, empires, people, sects, creeds, religions, 
and individuals. It is this: Man's free agency; 
for had the parents of mankind been restrained in 
their first act of disobedience, this would have de- 
stroyed all that really makes man a noble, inde- 
pendent, and dignified being. And though we may 
say of the parents of mankind that they were orig- 
inally upright, pure, and holy before the fall — no 
pain, no sickness, no death known; no foundation 
for human misery — and by the fall they involved 
themselves and their posterity, and the unborn 
millions which were yet to come upon the earth, 
in sorrow — to be plunged into misery and wretch- 
edness — better all this than to have restrained them 
in their first transgression, though it involved the 
world in ruin, fixed the destiny and sealed the 
doom of the races of man to the last generation — 
better, we say, even all this, than to have instituted 
restraint, by virtue of which, we say, man's free 
agency would have been destroyed, and he and his 
posterity been wielded as mere machines by the 
same powers of restraint. And though the evil 
was placed before man, and he had the power to 
partake of it and cause his fall or ruin, he likewise 
had the power to refrain from it; but, being left 
as a free agent to act for himself, he chose, by 
way of variety, to infringe the moral injunction; 
consequently, as in all other instances of infringe- 
ment, he is doomed to pay the penalty. We are 
to this day enjoying that same free agency; and 
the man who plots his own self-destruction is not 
restrained by any miraculous interposition, but is 
left to erect his own scaffold, suspend the halter, 



136 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

adjust the same, to tie the fatal knot, and launch 
himself off into eternity. 

We now do hope that the foregoing will set 
aside all that seemed to be chargeable to the great 
Giver of every good, whether direct good, as we 
see, or negative good, which, indeed seems in ob- 
scurity. One example we will give in a word. 
The Southern or slaveholding people of our Grov- 
ernment arose in arms in rebellion against their 
Government, with the intention of riveting the 
chains of human slavery still more desperately 
upon their victims. What was the result, or ulti- 
mate? It is thus we see or discover the Almighty 
Creator in his works. Dark clouds rest upon his 
hallowed and inaccessible brow! 

Man is placed at the head of animal creation ; and, 
as we have shown in the preceding, there is a chain 
running through and connecting him with all the 
lower forms, back through the animal, vegetable, 
and mineral kingdoms to the beginning of the 
world. Of all the numerous orders that inhabit 
this great globe, man alone sheds the tears which 
arise from emotions of sensibility, which other an- 
imals know nothing of. 

THE GOOD EFFECTS THAT RESULTED FROM THE 
INTRODUCTION OF AFRICAN SLAVERY INTO THE 
UNITED STATES. 

It will be understood that, during the history of 
the past, the great division of the globe comprising 
Africa has remained, as the continent of America 
did, for thousands of years, in a dark, unsubdued, 
and uncultivated state, with deep forests covering 
the face of nature, while lawless tribes roamed as 
barbarians over much of its wilderness tracts of 



HISTORY OF MAN. 137 

ricli fertile soil, and but little or no trace of civil- 
ization reared itself amid the extensive wild and 
frightful domain. The hand of God is ever to be 
seen in the events of man and in the movements 
of the world. For a long series of time, as we all 
know, this Western World lay in an uncultivated 
state. No country on the globe, perhaps, at the 
same time, had greater natural advantages and re- 
sources to facilitate the commerce, welfare, pros- 
perity, and happiness of civilized man than it did 
at that time. But it was inhabited by numerous 
tribes of the red man, who were unenlightened, 
uncivilized, and without the arts and sciences by 
which to establish law and order for the education 
and happiness of their people, nor to subdue the 
forest and reclaim the land from a wild state of 
nature. They left the rich and fertile soil to lie 
undisturbed, and depended on fishing, hunting, etc., 
for their subsistence. The deep forests and wild 
regions of the whole continent were one unbroken 
wilderness, in which the hunter savage pursued hia 
game, roamed within the forest solitudes, erected 
his wigwam, built his fire, danced around it, and 
sung his sono'S of war. The rich soil was undis- 
turbed, and her numerous rivers moved on in si- 
lence, while the shores were skirted with a deep, 
mournful forest, the slumbers of which were una- 
wakened save by the murmurings of wild beasts, 
the shrill notes of the wild tribes, or war-whoop 
of the hunter savage. The dark foliage hung, as 
the drapery of nature's own weaving, over these 
bright waters and beautiful streams, with no com- 
merce, and no beautiful steamer or floating-palace 
of the white man, the work of science, the devel- 
opment of civilization, to be seen; but all was si- 
lent, and desolation and gloom reigned supreme. 
12 



138 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

We spoke of Africa now being in a similar state to 
this, and will again refer to it in another place. 

The hand of God is to be seen in all things per- 
taining to the movements of nature, the govern- 
ment of man, the reclaiming the fertile soil and 
the wild state of the world to a civilized and beau- 
tiful state of cultivation as a home for intelligent 
man. Thus it was America had to be reclaimed. 
A long period of time had elapsed that the wild 
and uncivilized tribes had neglected the soil and 
the mineral wealth of this Western World, and 
there seemed no hope that they ever would reclaim 
the land from its wild and wilderness state. The 
time came, however, when Europe was becoming 
too densely populated, and there was use for the 
soil of this country. The time had come when the 
wilderness must be subdued, and the rays of the 
sun allowed to pour a light and shed a rich luster 
over the face of a reclaimed land ; the time had 
come when it was demanded that cultivated fields 
and gardens should extend over a thousand valleys 
of this Western World, wherel3y civilized man could 
extend his dominion. And so it was, by the mov- 
ings of inherent and Omnipotent energy, that the 
spirit of Columbus, of Genoa, was stirred within 
him, and he was mysteriously prompted to put 
forth that energy and that perseverance which led 
to the discovery and disclosure of this Western 
Continent. 

The native American, the red man, was so com- 
pletely abandoned to his savage mode of wild life, 
that there was no hope left that that race of peo- 
ple would ever reclaim the land from a state of 
nature, because they were sunk into barbarism and 
a low state of human depravity, while ignorance 
and superstition brooded with fearful gloom over 



HISTORY OF MAN. 139 

their low, sunken, and darkened intellects. This 
type is one of the subordinate branches of the 
great human family, and perhaps first in order, or 
lowest, and the connecting link with a still lower, 
as we have shown. Then it would seem clear to 
us why it is that this race of people remained so 
long adbandoned to a barbarous and savage life; 
and it seems clear, too, that they never would have 
reclaimed the land from a wilderness state; for, as 
we have shown, the commorce, the wealth, the en- 
ergy, the arts and sciences, are made through the 
keen perception and the intellectual spirit of the 
Caucasian. We say that the developments and en- 
ergies that move the world, or actuate the interests, 
peace, prosperity, and happiness of mankind, are 
all through the Caucasian. And so it really does 
appear to be ; for the fourth order, or next highest 
to the Caucasian, though an intelligent race of 
people, and so numerous, too, that they comprise 
nearly one-half of the whole population of the 
globe, are really inferior, and more inclined to be 
imitative than to develop, as in the case of the 
Chinese, who belong to this fourth race, or Mon- 
golian type. 

But as we have stated that the red man, the 
once numerous native American race, was still an 
inferior branch of the human family, and that he 
never would have subdued the wilderness that 
shrouded this country in gloom, nor developed the 
rich resources of this country, then, as a necessity, 
and as a move in the right direction, too, (how 
could it be otherwise?) the hand of God was 
stretched forth, and European civilization was in- 
troduced upon the continent. As we before spoke 
of the sudden decline of this numerous people that 
swarmed along the range of the whole coast of the 



140 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

country, and of the numerous tribes and bands that 
so often broke the silence and awakened the deep 
repoFe that slumbered in the bosom of the forest, 
and of the western course that "empire" took its 
way, we need not now speak further, than to ask, 
Where is that numerous people now? They are 
gone, and their land has passed into the hands of 
the white man, whose splendid mansion now rests 
on the graves of his ancestors. 

Thus, it seems, the course of civilization and 
empire was marked out and led by the unerring 
hand of an invisible agency, who conducts its way 
by a beacon light, as if by a pillar of cloud by 
day and a pillar of fire by night. Thus we have 
shown how and why European civilization was in- 
troduced upon the continent of America, and why 
the land has passed into the hands of the white 
man. 

We have spoken of the rich and fertile soil, 
beautiful rivers, and natural advantages for making 
Africa one of the happiest and richest divisions of 
the globe, and that it has, for the most part, dur- 
ing the long lapse or duration of time that has 
rolled away, been held in a state of nature, with 
savage bands and lawless tribes to roam amid its 
wild and dreary haunts of solitude, whose barba- 
rous cruelty will be noticed hereafter. As its time 
of redemption, like that of America, when European 
civilization was introduced, has come, we will at- 
tempt to show the manner of its redemption in 
a review of African slavery in the United States, 
and as an ultimate good resulting from the circum- 
stance of carrying the native African away to this 
country in a state of bondage ; and that this cir- 
cumstance, from the beginning of the traffic of 
African slavery, looked to the redemption or re- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 141 

claiming of this extensive country (Africa) from a 
wild state of nature, and the introduction of the 
arts and sciences, and all the elements of civiliza- 
tion, even into the heart of Africa. 

There is hope for Africa. The introduction of 
slavery and the sojourn of this black race in the 
United States, though in a state of bondage, has 
already, and will still be, the means of greatly re- 
claiming their own native country, with all her vast 
natural resources, her fertile soil, unparalleled ad- 
vantages for commerce, and infinite variety of phys- 
ical and national character, as she has remained 
little more than a blank on the map of human de- 
velopment. We might say, with the exception of 
Ethiopia, Egypt, and Carthage, the whole remain- 
ing portion of Africa has had but little part in the 
history of man. She has hung like a dark cloud 
upon the horizon of history, of which the borders 
only have been illuminated and shed their bright 
luster upon the world ; yet to the philosophic his- 
torian there has been acting in that theater a 
drama of no common interest. It seems that the 
great Creator has been pleased to make Africa on 
which to exhibit the extremes of human elevation 
and depression, of natural beauty and deformity, of 
burning sands and eternal snows. The soil and 
climate, of many portions of Africa are so rich and 
balmy, that where the soil has been cultivated, 
some of the most beautiful plants of renown have 
graced her name. And the same soil, too, has long 
been loathsomely prolific in ignorance, superstition, 
barbarity, wretchedness, human woe, oppression, and 
the servile chains of despotism. There some of the 
fairest portions of the globe, for 3,000 years, have 
been stained with blood and unrevenged wrong — 
overhung with gloom and every form of human woe 



142 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

and human guilt. Hereafter we will have occasion 
to speak of the human wretchedness that pervades 
a boundless extent of this great continent, especially 
among the Moors, Caffres, etc., in their treatment 
of shipwrecked seamen and travelers who fell a 
sacrifice to their inhuman barbarity and cruelty, 
showing the depraved and really fallen state of man, 
and the wickedness and cruelty that stalked abroad 
over the world after man became an apostate race, 
and had fallen from his high estate and original 
purity and innocence. 

It is needless to speak, at this time, of the aban- 
doned state of the whole human race after the fall, 
as the eyes of man became open to evil, and of the 
manner of deception and wickedness carried on one 
against the other, when nations became scattered, 
and many kingdoms, empires, and despotic govern- 
ments were formed; when jealousy, prejudice, hatred, 
and the domineering propensity of man held sway, 
in his wickedness and desire to lord it over creation. 
Then came a time when nations began to make in- 
roads and encroachments upon their neighbors and 
bordering nations, and war ensued. Here, then, is 
a beginning of human strife and human warfare, in 
which, from the perverted nature and original purity 
of man, we see war raging between contending sects 
and people. Nation was arrayed against nation, 
empire arose against empire, and kingdom was 
warring against kingdom, till the earth was deluged 
with blood, each one striving for the mastery, with 
a wish, insatiable thirst, and desire to usurp, if pos- 
sible, the domain of the whole earth. 

In the wars waged by Genghis-Khan, a notorious 
and bloodthirsty hero, we see him extending his 
conquests over fifteen millions of square miles of 
the continent of Asia, and exterminating no less 



HISTORY OF MAN. 143 

than fourteen millions of human souls from the 
face of the earth — convulsing the world with terror, 
and covering the earth with blood and carnage. 
Thus we see the ravages of human strife, and the 
desolation and ruin that this one hero carried in 
his bloody train, in his crusade against his fellow- 
man, between whom should have existed peace, 
tranquillity, and harmony, only for their perverted 
fallen natures, prone to do evil. But, as we have 
again deviated from our subject, we will return, to 
show the good results of the African people being 
so long in our midst. 

It is a well-known fact that the soil and climate 
of the southern part of the United States and that 
of the most part of Africa are much the same. 
There are thousands of square miles of the conti- 
nent of Africa where exists, as we have before 
stated, a deep, rich, and very fertile soil. The 
climate is something like that of our extreme 
Southern States. In this country there are beauti- 
ful rivers flowing through and watering these un- 
reclaimed portions of the earth, affording every 
facility for carrying on commerce and the improve- 
ment of soil, if it was only reclaimed from a state 
of nature. But it will be understood that for a 
long duration of time, even perhaps from the be- 
ginning of man, has this country been an almost 
impenetrable wilderness, where civilized foot never 
trod, and where the native African roams amid the 
wilds and deep solitudes of heathen darkness, and 
bows himself as a devotee at the shrine of his 
idolatry. 

Here, then, like the continent of America in an 
early day, is not to be seen the habitation of the 
white man. No cultivated fields and gardens extend 
over this fertile region of country, unsubdued, as 



144 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

it is ; no sound of Caucasian civilization or energy 
is to be heard; no splendid mansion rears itself in 
view ; no beautiful flowers bloom and smile in cul- 
tivated gardens, and adorn the home of civilized 
man ; but over this rich and fertile soil a dark, 
dreary, and mournful forest rears itself, where soli- 
tude, in all its deepening sorrows, lurks in its 
hidden walks. Here, within the dark folds of deep 
forest shades, the rivers and beautiful streams wind 
their way in solemn silence, while nature's curtain 
of dark foliage waves over them and drapes their 
shores in forlornncss and gloom; and fierce wild 
beasts lurk in their hidden recesses, and are heard, in 
wild bowlings and murmurings, to break the awful 
silence, and to awaken the deep repose that sleeps 
on the bosom of the wilderness. As in the exam- 
ple of America, it is quite certain that these native 
Africans will never subdue this wilderness, remove 
the forest, and reclaim the country from its primi- 
tive state. Never will there be cultivated fields 
and gardens extending over a thousand valleys; nor 
will there ever be a rich commerce carried on upon 
her rivers, nor magnificent dwellings, towns, and 
cities made to adorn the country, either by the 
Caucasian or the native African, till something 
shall be done to introduce into this quarter of the 
globe the elements of civilization, human energy, 
industry, the light of revelation, and literature and 
learning. 

The natives of that wilderness region are wholly 
without the rays of civilized light, except in some 
portions, where the missionary laborers are spread; 
but there must be something more introduced than 
the light of revelation, in point of Christian faith, 
although this has its powerful influence, but will 
work so slowly as to delay the deliverance of this 



HISTORY OF MAN. 145 

country from its present state of darkness to an 
almost indefinite period. And as this would delay 
that happy dawn of the millennium, when universal 
peace and knowledge shall cover the earth, we 
think other measures would greatly facilitate the 
work of Africa's redemption from her barbarous 
state, and her soil from a wild and uncultivated 
condition. For example, had we, or the civilized 
and Christian nations of the world, depended on the 
missionary labors to first Christianize and then en- 
lighten the native Indian before the country would 
have been reclaimed, how long would it have taken? 
Indeed, we doubt whether it could have been done, 
and the country grown to wealth, honor, and dis- 
tinction, as it now is, even at the end of time, al- 
lowing 4,000 years. And thus it seems that more 
must and will be done, and that the negro now 
in our midst is to perform a very conspicuous part, 
as this is to be the good resulting from the circum- 
stance of his being carried away in bondage, par- 
ticularly in this Christian land and under a repub- 
lican form of government — for the reason, in the 
first place, that he here learns our form of govern- 
ment, and our laws are taught and he enlightened in 
the moral law. He is, to some extent, educated — at 
least enough to become acquainted with our arts 
and sciences. 

We have read an account of a benevolent and 
Christian slaveholder in the South, who, more than 
twenty years ago, was in possession of a large 
number of slaves. He built a large, nice brick 
church for their worship on the Sabbath. He 
called them around him every morning, and taught 
or instructed them as a school-teacher would in- 
struct his scholars. He went through with all the 
lower classes first, and then later he heard and in- 
13 



146 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

structed the larger and more advanced, which exer- 
cise lasted till about eleven o'clock, at which time 
they all went to church at the negro chapel, where 
one of the black men took the stand as preacher, 
while the master or owner became a hearer with 
the colored congregation. Then again, after service, 
he instructed them in Sabbath -school exercises, 
giving them a complete knowledge of moral per- 
suasion. If any thing went wrong among the slaves 
in the way of difficulty, trouble, or theft, etc., the 
offender was arrested by some of his fellow-slaves, 
who acted as officers. He was then brought for- 
ward for trial. A jury, selected from among the 
blacks, was formed, and witnesses called to attest 
to what they knew of the offender. Thus the trial 
was carried on in civil court style till all was heard. 
If a verdict of guilty was rendered, then the offender 
was punished, according to custom, in proportion to 
the extent of the crime committed, usually by whip- 
ping, which was performed by one of the party of 
slaves. And thus they were instructed in the po- 
litical law and in government. 

This man was asked why he did all this. He 
answered because it was his duty to do so, in order 
to qualify them in self-government, which they 
would some day not far in the future have need for ; 
that while they were his slaves, he would, if pos- 
sible, prove himself their grateful benefactor; and 
while they were performing the labors of the field 
for him, he, in turn, would at least do them an 
equal favor, which was only in keeping with com- 
mon humanity and Christian benevolence. He said 
they were only adopted in this country for a time, 
and that slavery would, ere long, cease, and then 
they would form a government by themselves. 

And so it is, in addition to instructions of this 



HISTORY OF MAN. 147 

kind, tliey are enlightened in the pursuit of agri- 
culture, just the knowledge they will most need. 
Not only so, but they have been confined, during 
their bondage or sojourn in this country, to the 
southern districts, a warm region of the country, 
where sugar, rice, and cotton are the staple pro- 
ductions, and they were, slave-like, doomed to per- 
form the labor. Of course they have learned the 
best mode of cultivating these different productions, 
the implements used for cultivation, the time of 
cultivating, etc., together with the manner of taking 
care of these crops, manufacturing, and all about 
the whole art. 

Now has come the time that suddenly, and in 
some way mysteriously, their chains have fallen 
from them. The yoke of Pharaoh is passed from 
their necks, and they arise from the long slumbers 
of more than eighty years; the clarion of freedom 
has sounded in their ears, and they start to their 
feet, and from every plantation, every negro hut 
and fire-side, goes up to their Eternal Deliverer, 
through human instrumentality, one universal " Te 
Deum laudamus'' They call it the year of jubi- 
lee! Now we come to understand that something 
is to be done for long ill-fated Africa. 

Not long since, one of this good man's slaves, 
whom he so kindly instructed in the arts, sciences, 
and agriculture, having long since been sent away 
to his native Africa as a missionary, wrote back to 
his old master, in a very able handwriting, and in 
beautiful language, lamenting the still bond state 
of his brethren as the slaves of the United States. 
This was long before the release of the bondmen 
here. He was doing well among his native people, 
and for the blessings he had received from his 
owner, while a slave, he was unbounded in his ado- 



148 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 



ration, calling him a holy and kind father, and be- 
stowing upon him all the endearing and aflfectionate 
praise that human tongue could resort to. 

The negro population with us have a knowledge 
of the arts and sciences — of government, agricul- 
ture, and commerce ; and these arts, and the knowl- 
edge of all the pursuits of industry which they 
have here acquired can be and have already been car- 
ried away, introduced, an^ adopted, to some extent, 
in the dark domain of their native country. Not 
only so, but the knowledge and science in agricul- 
ture, and that, too, in the cultivation of the very 
productions that are so beautifully adapted to the 
climate, soil, and surrounding elements of the con- 
tinent of Africa as a rich alluvial soil. We are 
informed by the missionary laborers in Africa, 
both black and white, that perhaps no soil and no 
climate on the globe are better adapted to the 
production of enormous crops of rice, sugar, cot- 
ton, etc., than many of the extensive districts of 
Africa. And thus it is, the circumstance of his 
having been carried away from his own native land, 
and though in bondage, gave rise to and opened 
up a way for the speedy deliverance of long ne- 
glected Africa, and the reclaiming it from a des- 
perate state of nature, barbarity, human wretched- 
ness, and woe, which knowledge the African never 
could have obtained had it not been for the inev- 
itable circumstance of slavery in this country, as 
we all know he never would have come here and 
spent time enough to gather all these arts, sciences, 
and knowledge to carry away and adopt in his own 
land; nor would he likely have been suffered to 
come here only in slavery. In this example we 
have the ultimate of wrong or evil, a clear and 
distinct example of negative good. 



HISTORY OF MAN. 149 

But why do we say that it seems to us that the 
finger of God is pointing these things, or an in- 
visible agency is directing the course of human 
events ? Because a deliverer came to the release 
of the Israelites, after a long confinement under 
the yoke of tyranny and oppression. Enslaved 
as this race of people were, there suddenly came a 
deliverer, who safely conducted them to that in- 
heritage which, many centuries before, had been 
promised and pointed out as their future home. 
And though they were long in bondage, as the 
promise of their Creator had gone out that they 
should inherit this promised land, think you that 
he had forgotten them? Again: A long number of 
years after this event, this same people, under the 
appelation of Jews, were again carried into bondage, 
as we before stated, at Babylon, 588 years before 
the Christian era. While thus in bondage, it was 
promised them that they should be delivered at the 
expiration of seventy years; so they remained dur- 
ing that period of time in a state of bondage. Just 
before the seventy years expired, there seemed to 
be no preparation making for their deliverance, 
and there was no visible sign of release; but just 
at the time that all looked hopeless, and they be- 
gan to despair, their deliverance came. Nehemiah, 
a faithful and learned Jew, was cup-bearer of the 
King of Babylon ; and as he and many others were 
in despair about their state of bondage, he came in 
the presence of the king as cup-bearer, on one 
occasion, and being a faithful, learned, and pious 
Jew, was so downcast that the king took notice of 
his melancholy, asked him what was the cause of 
his appearing so, and being so very dejected; to 
which Nehemiah replied that he was in much 
trouble about his condition and that of his people, 



150 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

the desolate state of their fallen city, the broken 
wall which the king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, 
who was king at the time of the taking of Jerusa- 
lem, had partly demolished on taking the city, and 
the destructive condition of the famous temple, the 
pride of the Jewish heart. He also spoke to the 
king about the scattered condition of their people. 
The king thus being moved by his manner of ad- 
dress and appearing, mildly asked him what he de- 
sired or wished for. He replied to the king that 
he wished to obtain his release and that of his peo- 
ple, and to gather them together and return again 
to Jerusalem and the land of Judea ; to which the 
king replied that his wishes should be gratified. 
Then Nehemiah, Ezra, and the learned and lead- 
ing spirits among the Jews at Babylon, set to work 
to get their people together and depart out of 
Syria. At the same time the king, Artaxerxes, to 
whom Nehemiah was cup-bearer, who seemed kind- 
hearted, unlike all before him, wrote to all the 
Governors of his different provinces to aid the re- 
turn of the Jews to their native country, he, at 
the same time, furnishing them an escort to guard 
and protect them in their safe return. 

So in the case of the African slaves in the 
United States. They had long been in bondage, 
and the longer they remained here the more closely 
were they bound, as the Government enacted laws 
favorable to the slaveholder, and threw around the 
slave and the slave dominion the formidable barrier 
under the title of the Fugitive-slave Law, and 
every bulwark and battlement to fortify and pro- 
tect the slaveholder, and thus restrain the slave, 
till there seemed but little hope of his escape, and i 
his release seemed indeed hopeless. And so things i 
continued up to the rebellion. There was no visi- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 151 

ble means plotting or arranging for his deliver- 
ance. The Southern or slaveholding States, of 
course, wished to hold them in bondage ; the 
North and the General Grovernment were willing 
they should hold them ; and even up to four years 
ago the slaveholding people became so anxious 
about them as to rebel against their Grovernment, 
and made an attempt to secede or withdraw their 
slaveholding States from the Union, and thus dis- 
solve the Republic. Being opposed in this act to 
violate the Constitution and laws of the nation, 
they took up arms, declared and waged war against 
the Government, with a view of gaining their inde- 
pendence, and to establish a government of their 
own, which, as they said, would be the mightiest 
on the globe, inasmuch as it should embody slavery. 
And thus it was, had they been successful, then 
human slavery would have been continued to an 
indefinite period of time, so far as the finite mind 
could comprehend ; and even should there have 
been no rebellion, then slavery would still be ex- 
j isting with us and been perpetuated to a time un- 
known. 

But just at the moment when all was arranging 

to carry out and perpetuate human slavery in our 

i midst, the chains of despotism and slavery, as we 

have before stated, by some mysterious agency, 

I fell from their victims, and their deliverance was 

I effected ; and just at the very time, too, when it 

i was least looked for. Does this not indeed look 

I as if an unseen hand and an invisible agency were 

! at that time figuring in the affairs of America, and 

{ that the finger of God was pointing the events of 

j the world, of nations, kingdoms, empires, and 

people ? If human slavery is an institution of 

justice and mercy, and is not antagonistic or in- 



152 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

fringing the moral law, why can it not be success- 
fully carried on ? why can it not be perpetuated ? 
When it is once permanently established, if it be 
righteous, why does the institution and the victim 
keep such an uneasy restlessness ? But one may 
say that it is very natural for the victim or any 
one to keep up a ceaseless restlessness when op- 
pressed. So we are inclined to think ; and the very 
word oppression goes to teach us that human 
slavery is a violation of a strictly Christian princi- 
ple and benevolence, and is oppressive indeed. 
But if there was nothing more than a restlessness 
on the part of the victim, of course it would not 
amount to much ; but the evidence of its being re- 
pugnant to the will of the Great Buler, and in- 
fringing the moral law to hold human slavery, lies 
in the fact of their deliverance, and the institution 
stands but a brief period in every case. Can it be 
possible that those who are the holders of slaves 
and would willingly perpetuate it through all future 
time, are in the right, and that those who come to 
their deliverance are in the wrong ? And that the 
wrong invariably succeed and prevail over the right? 
Nay, verily ! Nor do we believe that in the face of 
high heaven that the wrong in this matter are ever 
permitted to prevail, but there must be right ; there 
must be justice in sight of Him who holds in His 
hands the reins and government of the universe ! 
who rules all nations and people ; together with 
every tongue and kindred ; and by whose nod the 
destinies of the world are fixed. Not only did the 
great unseen Hand direct the events of America 
during the recent rebellion and civil war, but He 
so directed all things connected with it, and the rise 
of it, so as to make the slaveholding party who 
inaugurated the war for the express purpose of 



HISTORY OF MAN. 153 

establishing more permanently and securely the in- 
stitution of slavery, the very party to be used as 
instruments to bring about their freedom or release; 
and as they instituted a wicked rebellion and inau- 
gurated a civil war, which carried destruction, 
bloodshed, desolation and ruin in its train, so the 
release of the bondsmen was the final ultimate. 

And in the beginning of the rebellion these 
dreadful conspirators thought to carry the war into 
the Northern States, in order to save their own 
negro territory from ruin, but in this they were 
disappointed. And now behold the desolation and 
ruin that spread all over their slave dominion — 
large and beautiful plantations overrun, their grow- 
ing crops trampled under the feet of the enraged 
multitude of infantry, cavalry, and the moving 
trains ; their fencing destroyed and burned, dwell- 
ings and magnificent residences of the haughty 
and rich slaveholder demolished and razed to the 
ground; towns and villages consumed by fire, and 
magnificent cities wrapt in the red glare of confla- 
gration, while other scenes of desolation and ruin 
marked the train of human wretchedness, blood- 
shed, and carnage. And thus it was, the moral 
law had been infringed, and this is the penalty and 
demands of sure retribution. And now, as Cyrus 
was the ^described character who was foretold by 
the Jewish prophets, who was to deliver God's 
people from bondage at the Babylonish captivity, 
we will here quote from the ancient authors a brief 
account of the ruin which followed that captivity. 

THE PREDICTION OF THE JEWISH PROPHETS OF 
BABYLON, AND THE TIME OF ITS DURATION. 

God Almighty was pleased not only to cause the 



154 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

captivity, which his people were to suffer at Baby- 
lon, to be foretold long before it came to pass, but 
likewise to set down the exact number of years it 
was to last. The term he fixed for it was seventy 
years, after which he promised he would deliver 
them by bringing a remarkable and irretrievable 
destruction upon the city of Babylon, the place of 
their bondage and confinement. "And the nations 
shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years." 
Jeremiah xxv: 11. 



THE CAUSES OF GOD'S WRATH AGAINST BABYLON. 

That which kindled the wrath of God against 
Babylon was, first, her insupportable pride; second, 
her inhuman cruelty toward the Jews; third, the 
sacrilegious impiety of her king. 

First, her pride. She believed herself to be in- 
vincible. She said, in her heart, I am the queen of 
nations, and shall remain so forever. There is no 
power equal to mine; all other powers are subject 
or tributary to me, or in alliance with me. I shall 
never know either barrenness or widowhood; eter- 
nity is written in my destiny, according to the ob- 
servation of all those who have consulted the stars 
to know it. 

Second, the cruelty. It is God himself that 
complains of it. I was willing, says he, to pun- 
ish my people as a father chastiseth his children. 
I sent them, for a time, into banishment at Baby- 
lon, with a design to recall them, as soon as they 
were become more thankful and more faithful; but 
Babylon and her prince have added to the paternal 
chastisement, which I inflicted, such cruelty and 
inhuman treatment as my clemency abhors. Their 
design has been to destroy, mine was to save. The 



HISTORY OF MAN. 155 

banishment they have turned into a severe bondage 
and captivity, and have shown no compassion or 
regard, either to aid infirmity or virtue. 

Third, the sacrilegious impiety of her king. To 
the pride and cruelty of his predecessors, Belshaz- 
zar added an impiety peculiar to himself. He 
did not only prefer his false divinities to the true 
and only God, but fancied that he had vanquished 
his power, because he was possessed of the vessels 
which had belonged to his worship; and, as if he 
meant it to aiFront him, he affected to apply those 
holy vessels to profane uses. This was what com- 
pleted the measure of God's wrath. "And Baby- 
lon, the glory of kingdoms, and the beauty of the 
Chaldeans' excellency, shall be as when God over- 
threw Sodom and Gomorrah." And "it shall never 
be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from gen- 
eration to generation : neither shall the Arabian 
pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make 
their fold there. But wild beasts of the desert 
shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of 
doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and 
satyrs shall dance there. And the wild beasts of 
the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and 
dragons in their pleasant palaces." Isaiah xiii: 19, 
22. " I will also make it a possession for the bit- 
tern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with 
the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of hosts. 
The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I 
have thought, so shall it come to pass ; and as I have 
purposed, so shall it stand." Isaiah xiv: 23, 24. 

CYRUS CALLED TO DESTROY BABYLON AND TO DE- 
LIVER THE JEWS. 

Cyrus, whom Divine Providence was to make use 



156 H:sr:?.T Axr- philo^opkt of creation. 

c: 2? an initnunent for executing hi? designs of 
gr.iness and merer toward his people, was men- 
tir'ri :z :h.e Soriptnres above 200 years before he 
was ::rn. And that the world might not be sur- 
prised at the marvelous rapidity of his conquests, 
God was pleased to declare, in very sublime and 
remarkable terms, that he himself would be his 
guide, and that in all his expeditions he would 
lead him by the hand, and would subdue all the • 
princes of the earth before him. - Thus saith the 
Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus whose right hand I 
have holden to subdue nations before him. and will 
loose the loins of kings to open before him the 
two-leaved gates, and the gates shall not be shut.' 
'"I will go before thee and make the crooked 
places straight. I will break in pieces the grates of 
brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron. And I 
will give thee the treasures of darkness and the 
hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest 
know that I the Lord, which called thee by thy 
name, am the God of Israel. For Jacob, my ser- 
Tants sake, and Israel mine elect, I hare even j 
called thee by thy name: I have sumamed thee, i 
thougli thou hast not known me." The ancient 
author adds, -There is nothing, methinks. better 
calculated to raise in us a profound reverence for 
religion, and to give us a greater idea of the Deity, 
than to observe with what exactness he reveals to his I 
prophets the principal circumstances of the besieg- 
ing and taking of Babylon, not only many years, 
but sererai ages before it happened." We hare 
already seen that the army by which Babylon will 
be taken, is to consist of Medes and Persians, and 
to be commanded by Cyrus. The city shall be at- 
[f tacked after a very extraordinary mannner. in a 
way in which she did not at all expect: "There- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 157 

'• fore shall eril come npon thee; thou shall not 

know from whence it riseth."' She shall be. all on 

i a sudden and in an instant, overwhelmed with ea- 

i lamities. which she was not able to foresee: "Des- 

i olation shall come npon thee suddenly, which thou 

I shalt not know." Isaiah xlvii: 11. In a word 

1 she shall be taken, as it were, in a net, before she 

perceiveth that any snares have been laid for her: 

'1 have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also 

taken. Babylon, and thou wast not aware."' 

; Jeremiah i: 24. 

; Babylon reckoned the Euphrates alone was suf- 

ficient to render her impregnable, and triumphed 
in her being so advantageously situated and de- 
. fended by so deep a river. "Oh, thou that dwelleth 
I upon many waters." It is God himself that points 
I out Babylon under that description. And yet that 
' very river Euphrates shall be the cause of her ruin. 
; Cyrus, by a stratagem, (of which there had never 
i been any example before, nor has there been any 
thing like it since.) shall turn the course of that 
river, and shall lay its channel dry. and by that 
means shall open himself a passage into the city. 
"I will dry up the sea. and make her springs dry. 
A drouth is upon her waters, and they shall be 
dried up." Cyrus shall take possession of the quays 
j of the river, and the waters which rendered Baby- 
\ Ion inaccessible shall be dried up as if they had 
' been consumed by fire. •• The passages are stopj»ed. 
i and the reeds they have burned with fire." She shall 
be taken in the night-time, upon a day of feasting, 
rejoicing, even while her inhabitants are at table, 
and thinking upon nothing but eating and drinking. 
'• In their heat I will make their feasts, and I will 
make them drunken, that they may rejoic-e and sleep 
a perpetual sleep, and wake no more, saith the Lord." 



158 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

It is remarkable that it is God who does all this, 
who lays a snare for Babylon, " I have laid a snare 
for thee;" who drieth up the waters of the river, 
"I will dry up her sea;" and who brings that 
drunkenness and drowsiness upon her princes, "I 
will make drunk her princes." The king shall be 
seized in an instant with an incredible terror and 
perturbation of mind : " My loins are iSlled with 
pain ; pangs have taken hold upon me as the pangs 
of a woman that travaileth. But, at the same time 
that men are giving their orders, Grod, on his part, 
likewise is giving his: "Arise, ye princes, and 
anoint the shield!" It is God himself that com- 
mands the princes to advance, to take their arms, 
and to enter boldly into a city drowned in wine or 
buried in sleep, not to mention the dreadful slaughter 
which is to be made of the inhabitants of Babylon, 
when no mercy will be shown either to old men, 
women, or children. 

The last circumstances which the prophet fore- 
tells is the death of the king himself, whose body 
is to have no burial, and the entire extinction 
of the royal family, both of which calamities are 
described in the Scriptures in a manner equally 
terrible and instructive to all princes: "But thou 
art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch. 
Thou shalt not be joined with them [thy ancestors] 
in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land and 
slain thy people. Prepare slaughter for his children, 
for the iniquity of their fathers, that they do not 
rise and possess the land. I will rise up against 
them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off from 
Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and 
nephew, saith the Lord." Isaiah xiv : 19-22. 

As soon as Cyrus saw that the ditch which they 
had long worked upon to turn the Euphrates was 



HISTORY OF MAN. 159 

finished, lie began to think seriously upon the exe- 
cution of his vast design, which as yet he had com- 
municated to nobody. He was informed that in 
the city a great festival was being celebrated, and 
that the Babylonians, on occasion of that celebra- 
tion, were accustomed to pass the whole night in 
drinking and debauchery. Now it was promised to 
Cyrus that an invisible hand should go before him 
and open the gates; and thus it was that invisible 
guide made the general negligence and disorder of 
that riotous night subservient to his design by 
leaving open the gates of brass which were made 
to shut up the descents from the quays to the 
river, and which alone, if they had not been left 
open, were sufficient to have defeated the whole 
enterprise. Thus did the two large bodies of troops 
penetrate into the very heart of the city, without 
any opposition, having entered first by way of the 
dry channel of the Euphrates, which ran through 
the city, and had been turned by cutting the chan- 
nel at the entrance to the city. Having entered the 
city, they rushed quickly forward and made them- 
selves masters of it. Meeting the king, who came 
up to them, sword in hand, at the head of those 
who were in the way to succor him, they killed 
him and put all those who attended him to the 
sword. The first thing the conquerors did after- 
ward was to thank the gods for having, at least, 
punished that impious king. These words are 
Xenophon's, and are very worthy of attention, as 
they so perfectly agree with what the Scriptures 
have recorded of the impious Belshazzar. The 
taking of Babylon put an end to the Babylonian 
Empire, after a duration of 2,010 years from the 
beginning of the reign of Nebonassar. Thus was 
the power of that proud city abolished just fifty 



160 . HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

years after slie "had destroyed the city of Jerusalem 
and her temple; and herein were accomplished 
those predictions which the prophets Isaiah, Jere- 
miah, and Daniel had denounced against her. 

There is still one more, the most important and 
the most incredible of them all, and yet the Scrip- 
ture has set it down in the strongest terms, and 
marked it out with the greatest exactness — a pre- 
diction literally fulfilled in all its points, the proof of 
which actually exists, most easy to be verified, and 
indeed of a nature not to be contested. What I mean 
is the prediction of so total and absolute a ruin of 
Babylon, that not the least remains or traces should 
be left of it. And it would,' perhaps, be of interest 
to the reader here to give an account of the perfect 
accomplishment of the famous prophecy before we 
speak of what followed the taking of Babylon. 



THE COMPLETION OP THE PROPHECY WHICH FORE- 
TOLD THE RUIN AND DESTRUCTION OF BABYLON. 

This prediction we find in several of the prophets, 
but more carefully in Isaiah xiii : 19-22, and in 
Isaiah xiv: 23, 24. It is there declared that Bab- 
ylon shall be utterly destroyed, as the criminal 
cities of Sodom and Gromorrah formerly were ; that 
she shall be no more inhabited; that she shall 
never be rebuilt ; that the Arabs shall not so much 
as set up their tents there ; that the shepherd shall 
not come thither even to rest his flock ; that it shall 
become a dwelling-place for the wild beasts, and a 
retreat for the birds of night ; that the place where 
it stood shall be covered over with a marsh, so that 
no place shall be left to show where Babylon had 
been. It is God himself who pronounced this sen- 
tence, and it is for the service of religion to show 



HISTORY OF MAN. 161 

liow exactly every article of it has been successfully 
accomplished. 

In the first place, Babylon ceased to be a royal 
city, the kings of Persia choosing to reside else- 
where. They delighted more in Lusa, Ecbatana, 
Persepolis, or any other place, and did themselves 
destroy a good part of Babylon. We are informed 
by Strabo and Pliny that the Macedonians, who 
succeeded the Persians, did not only neglect it, and 
forbear to embellish or even repair it, but that 
moreover they built Sellucia in the neighborhood, 
on purpose to draw away its inhabitants and cause 
it to be destroyed. Nothing can better explain 
what the prophet had foretold : " It shall not be 
inhabited." Its own masters endeavored to make 
it desolate. She was so forsaken that nothing of 
her was left remaining but the walls ; and to this 
condition was she reduced at the time when Pausa- 
nias wrote ^ his remarks upon Greece. After this 
Babylon became an utter desert, and all the country 
round fell into the same state of delolation and 
horror; the wall more recently becoming entirely 
destroyed, so that the most able geographers at 
this day can not determine the place where it stood. 
In this manner God's prediction was literally ful- 
filled: "I will cut off from Babylon the name. I 
will make it the possession for the bittern and pools 
of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of 
destruction, saith the Lord of hosts." I myself, 
saith the Lord, will examine with a jealous eye, to 
see if there be any remains of that city which was 
an enemy to my name and to Jerusalem. I will 
thoroughly sweep the place where it stood, and will 
clear it so effectually, by defacing every trace of 
the city, that no person shall be able to preserve 
the memory of the place chosen by Nimrod, and 

14 



162 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

which I, the Lord, have abolished. '' T will sweep 
it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of 
hosts." 

The city of Babylon was founded by Nimrod, or 
Belus, partly built by Ninus, who was the founder 
and builder of Nineveh, which stood upon the 
banks of the Tigris. It is said that never did any 
city come up to this in magnificence and splendor. 
It was eighteen and three-quarter miles in length 
and eleven and a quarter in breadth, consequently 
was an oblong square. Its circumference was sixty 
miles. The wall of it was 100 feet high, and was 
broad enough for three chariots to go in a-breast 
upon it. These walls were fortified with fifteen hun- 
dred towers, 200 feet high. After the death of 
Ninus, his wife, a woman of great power and cour- 
age, whose name was Semaramis, vigorously prose- 
cuted the building of Babylon, upon which she 
employed two millions of workmen. She laid it 
out in the following order : It stood on a large 
plain in a very rich soil. The walls were every 
way prodigious. They were in thickness 87 feet; 
in height, 350; in compass, 60 miles. These walls 
were drawn around the city in the form of an ex- 
act square, each side of which was fifteen miles in 
length, and all built of large bricks, cemented to- 
gether by bitumen, a glutinous slime arising out 
of the earth of that country, which binds much 
stronger and firmer than mortar, and soon grows 
much harder than the bricks and stones themselves 
which it cements together. These walls were sur- 
rounded on the outside with a vast ditch, full of 
water, and lined with bricks on both sides. The 
earth that was dug out of it made the bricks where- 
with the walls were made; therefore, from the vast 
height and breadth of the walls, may be inferred 



HISTORY OF MAN. 163 

the greatness of the ditch. In every side of this 
great square were 25 gates — that is, 100 in all — 
which were all made of solid brass ; and hence it 
is that when God promised to Cyrus the conquest 
of Babylon, he tells him that he would break in 
pieces before him the gates of brass. Between 
every two of these gates were three towers, and 
four more at the four corners of this great square, 
and three between each of these corners and the 
next gate on either side. Every one of these tow- 
ers was 10 feet higher than the wall. It is to be 
understood that towers were used only in those parts 
where they were needed. From the 25 gates in 
each side of this great square went 25 streets in 
straight lines to the gates which were directly over 
against them on the opposite side, so that the whole 
number of the streets was 50, each 15 miles in 
length, whereof 25 went one way and 25 the other, 
directly crossing each other at right angles. And 
besides these, there were also four half streets, 
which had houses only on one side and a wall 
on the other. These went round the four sides of 
the city, next to the walls, and were each of them ' 
200 feet broad; the rest were about 150 feet. By 
these streets thus crossing each other, the whole 
city was cut out into 676 squares, each 2^ miles 
in circumference. Round these squares on every 
side, toward the street, stood the houses, which 
were not contiguous, but had void spaces between 
them, all built three or four stories high, and 
beautified by or with all manner of ornaments to- 
ward the streets. The space within, in the middle 
of each square, was likewise all void ground, em- 
ployed for yards, gardens, and other such uses; so 
that Babylon was greater in appearance than real- 
ity; near one-half the city being taken up in gar- 



164 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

dens and other cultivated lands, as we are told by 
Q. Curtius. 

A further description of Babylon and its fortifi- 
cations, walls, towers, and numerous massive and 
brazen gates is here needless, as enough has been 
said to give the reader an idea or understanding 
that, as the Babylonians boasted that the city was 
impregnable, so it does seem ; and perhaps really 
was so, so far as the powers of man could have 
been brought to bear upon it in a siege of this kind. 
But there is a difference in her being impregnable 
and invincible, as in this example we see in what 
way the invisible hand directed the way, and an 
invisible agency went before and opened the gates. 
So there is none invincible but God. And now as 
the city was impregnable by man, then it is that, 
had they yet been acting in violation of God's es- 
tablished decree, and infringed His moral law, by 
holding in bondage their fellow-man, these people 
could not have been released. Just at the time 
when all seemed secure, the city impregnable, and, 
so far as the eye of man could see, the chains of 
despotism and human slavery were riveted strong, 
and a glorious arrangement to perpetuate this bond- 
age to an indefinite time, the interposition of a 
mysterious power suddenly brought about a remark- 
able change, and their chains were broken, and the 
shackles fell from their victims, just as we have 
shown was the case with the slaves and the institu- 
tion of slavery in the United States. 

As we have said in our account of the condition 
of Africa, that it, too, like America when in her 
wild state, very much needs a helping hand, and 
the population of the globe are beginning now to 
have great need of her rich soil, her forests, and 
her noble rivers. But the condition of the native 



HISTORY OF MAN. 165 

African also loudly calls for the congenial light of 
revelation, the arts and sciences, and all the moving 
elements of civilization. In order to hasten the 
coming of the millennial era, it is clearly demanded 
that the arts and sciences must, to some extent, be 
carried to that long-forsaken heathen nation ; for 
it is evident that, before that happy period can 
come, the extensive desolate wastes, and all the 
wilderness portions of the earth must be subdued 
and reclaimed to the use of civilized man. Not 
only so, but the gospel must be preached to all 
nations of the earth, to every tongue and kindred. 

A journal of travels by those who have explored 
some of the extensive regions and deep recesses of 
the African domain, or the accounts given by many 
who have been carried into captivity, even to its in- 
terior, would convey an idea to us of the condition 
of the different tribes of the native African. It 
would serve to show the state of human depravity, 
barbarity, cruelty, and the extremes of human woe 
to which many of our unfortunate race have fallen, 
and that instead of all people, tribes, and nations 
uniting their energies for the common good, com- 
fort, and happiness of all, they have become alien- 
ated from all the tender emotions of human affec- 
tion, and debased and abandoned to all the influences 
of a fallen state. Among these savage barbarians 
of Africa, we have examples on record of their 
treatment of the poor unfortunate travelers and ill- 
fated shipwrecked seamen, which are calculated, in 
their nature, to awaken the strongest sympathies 
that glow in the bosom of every benevolent Chris- 
tian heart, and every well-wisher of his fellow-man 
and true philanthropist. Many different tribes of 
the African people, such as the Caffres, Moors, and 
other tribes, are, to this day, very barbarous and 



166 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

cruel to the unfortunate traveler. We will liere 
insert an example or two of their barbarity taken 
from a journal of travels, by different persons, 
dating many years back. 

INHUMANITY OF UNCIVILIZED TRIBES TO UNFOR- 
TUNATE TRAVELERS 

In passing tlirougb the scene of his earthly pil- 
grimage, man is exposed to a variety of distresses 
and dangers. Sometimes he is exposed to the pes- 
tilence that walketh in darkness and the fever that 
wasteth at noonday ; sometimes he is exposed to the 
desolations of the earthquake and the volcano, the 
blasts of the tempest, the hurricane, the tornado, 
and the billows of the stormy ocean ; and at other 
times he is exposed to the attacks of the lion, the 
tiger, and the hyena, in the dark recesses of the 
forest. It would be well, however, with man, were 
these the only evils and enemies he had to en- 
counter. But the greatest enemy which man has to 
encounter is man himself, those who are partakers 
of the same nature, and destined to the same im- 
mortal existence ; and from these kindred beings 
he is exposed to evils and distresses incomparably 
greater and more numerous than all the evils from 
the ravenous beasts of the forest, or from the fury 
of the raging elements. It is a most melancholy 
reflection that, throughout the greater part of the 
habitable world, no traveler can prosecute his jour- 
ney without being in hazard either of being 
dragged into captivity, insulted, maltreated, plun- 
dered of his treasure, or deprived of his liiPe by 
those who ought to be his friends and protectors. 
After he has eluded the pursuit of the lion or the 
wolf, or after he has escaped, with difficulty from 



HISTORY OF MAN. 



167 



the jaws of tlie devouring deep, lie is frequently 
exposed to tlie fury of the demons in human shape, 
who exult over his misfortunes instead of relieving 
the wants of his body and soothing the anguish of 
his mind. The following narratives, among a nu- 
merous series which might be presented to the 
reader, will tend to illustrate these remarks : 

My first example shall be taken from the narra- 
tive of the loss of the Grossvenor Indiaman. This 
vessel sailed from Trincomalee, on her homeward- 
bound voyage, and was wrecked on the coast of 
Caffraria. It is needless to dwell on the circum- 
stances that attended the shipwreck, and on the 
consternation, distraction, and despair which seized 
upon the passengers and the crew when they be- 
came alive to all the terrors of the scene. Ship- 
wreck, even in its mildest form, is a calamity 
which never fails to fill the mind with horror; but 
what is instant death, considered as a temporary 
evil, compared to the situation of those who had 
hunger, thirst, and nakedness to contend with ; who 
only escaped the fury of the waves to enter into 
conflicts with the savages of the forest, or the still 
greater savages of the human race ; who are cut 
off from all civilized society, and feel the prolonga- 
tion of life to be only the lengthened pains of 
death. 

But to our narrative. After losing about twenty 
men in their first attempt to land, the remaining 
part of the crew and the passengers, in number 
about one hundred, after encountering many diffi- 
culties and dangers, reached the shore. Next 
morning a thousand uneasy sensations were pre- 
sented, from the natives having come down to the 
shore and, without ceremony, carried off whatever 
suited their fancy. They were at this time 447 



168 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

leagues from the Cape of Good Hope, and 226 be- 
yond the limits of any Christian habitation. Their 
only recourse appeared to be to direct their course 
by land to the Cape, or to the nearest Dutch settle- 
ment. As they moved forward they were followed 
by some of the natives, who, instead of showing 
compassion to this wretched group, plundered them, 
from time to time, of what they liked, and some- 
times pelted them with stones. In this way they 
pursued their journey four or five days, during 
which the natives constantly surrounded them in 
the day, taking from them whatever they pleased, 
but invariably retired in the night. As they pro- 
ceeded they saw many villages, which they care- 
fully avoided, that they might be less exposed to 
the insults of the natives. At last they came to a 
deep gulley, where three of the Caffres met them, 
armed with lances, which they held several times 
to the captain's throat. Next day, on coming to a 
large village, they found these three men, with 
three or four hundred of their countrymen, all 
armed with lances and targets, who stopped the 
English, and began to pilfer and insult them, and 
at last fell upon them and beat them. With these 
inhuman wretches they had to engage in a kind of 
running fight for upward of two hours, after which 
they cut the buttons from their coats and presented 
to the natives, on which they went away and re- 
turned no more. The following morning they were 
terrified with the noise of wild beasts, and kept 
constant watch for fear both of them and the na- 
tives. How dreadful a situation, especially for 
those ladies and children who had so lately been 
accustomed to all the delicacies of the East ! Next 
day, as they were advancing, a party of natives 
came down upon them, and plundered them, among 



HISTORY OF MAN. 169 

other things of their tinder-box, flint, and steel, 
which proved an irreparable loss. Every man was 
now obliged to travel, by turns, with a firebrand in 
his hand. Before the natives retired, they showed 
more insolence than ever, robbing the gentlemen of 
their watches and the ladies of their jewels, which 
they had secreted in their hair. Opposition was 
in vain ; the attempt only brought fresh insults or 
blows. 

This group of wretched wanderers now separated 
into parties and took diflferent directions. Their pro- 
visions were nearly exhausted, and the delay occa- 
sioned by traveling with the women and children was 
very great. Their difficulties increased as they pro- 
ceeded on their journey. They had numerous rivers, 
sometimes nearly two miles in breadth, to swim 
across in the course of their route, while the women 
and children were conveyed across on floating stages, 
at the imminent hazard of their lives, and of being 
carried by the impetuous current into the sea. 
Whole days were spent in tracing the rivers toward 
their sources, in order to obtain a ford. They 
traversed vast plains of sand, and bleak and barren 
deserts, where nothing could be found to alleviate 
their hunger, or the least drop of water to quench 
their raging thirst. They passed through deep 
forests, where human foot had never trod, where 
nothing was heard but the dreadful bowlings of 
wild beasts, which filled them with alarm and de- 
spair. Wild sorrelberries, which the birds had 
picked at, and a few shell-fish, which they occasion- 
ally picked up on the shore, were the only food 
which they had to subsist on for several days, and 
on some occasions the dead body of a seal or the 
putrid carcass of a whale was hailed as a delicious 
treat to their craving appetites. One person after 
15 



170 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

another fell into the arms of death, through 
hunger, fatigue, and despair, and were sometimes 
obliged to be left in the agonies of dissolution as a 
prey to ravenous beasts, or to the fowls of the air. 
The following circumstance shows the dreadful situ- 
ation to which they were reduced for want of food : 
It appeared that the captain's steward had been 
buried in the sand of the last desert they had 
passed, and that the survivors were reduced to such 
extremity that, after he had been interred, they 
sent back two of their companions to cut off part 
of his flesh. While they were proceeding in this 
horrid business, they had the good fortune to dis- 
cover a young seal, newly driven on shore, which 
proved a most seasonable relief. 

Imagination can not picture a scene of despair 
and distress such as that which the tender sex and 
little children must, in such a case, have experienced. 
It harrows up the very soul to think what pangs 
those delicate females, who had so lately been ac- 
customed to all the pleasures and luxuries of India, 
must have endured when they were compelled to 
appease their craving appetites on the putrid carcass 
of a whale, and obliged to repose on the bare 
ground, amid the bowlings of the tempest and the 
more dismal bowlings of the beasts of prey. But 
amid this heart-rending scene their fellow-men, who 
ought to have been their soothers and protectors, 
and who had it in their power to alleviate their dis- 
tresses, were the greatest enemies they had to en- 
counter, and their appearance filled their minds 
with greater alarm than if they had beheld a roar- 
ing lion or a raging bear. The following are some 
specimens of the perfidy and inhumanity of the 
natives : 

In passing through a village, one of the company 



HISTORY OF MAN. 171 

o"bservIng that a traffic would not be unexception- 
able, and offered them the inside of his watch for 
a calf; but, though they assented to the terms, no 
sooner had they obtained the price, than they with- 
held the calf, and drove the English from their 
village. In the same manner were they used on 
many other occasions. One time, when resting at 
a village where the natives offered no particular 
resistance, they produced two bowls of milk, which 
they seemed willing to barter ; but as our wretched 
countrymen had nothing to give in exchange, they 
denied them this humble boon, without an equiva- 
lent, and drank it up themselves. At the same 
time they implored, in the most impressive terms, 
to partake with the natives of the spoils of a deer 
which they had just killed ; but they turned a deaf 
ear to their solicitations, and insisted, moreover, on 
their quitting Krall. On another occasion, on 
coming to a large village, the inhabitants set upon 
them with such fury, that several were severely 
wounded, and one of them died soon after ! 

In this manner did the wretched remnant of these 
hopeless wanderers traverse the wilds of Africa 
during the space of 117 days, until they accident- 
ally met with some Dutch settlers, when within 400 
miles of the Cape. Here they were treated with 
the kindest attention, and their wants relieved. 
But by this time only fifteen or twenty emaciated 
beings survived out of more than one hundred and 
twenty persons who were on board the Grrossvenor. 
What became of the captain and his party is still 
unknown. Some are supposed to have perished 
from hunger, some through grief and fatigue, and 
others to have been killed by the inhospitable 
natives. Now, all the accumulated miseries endured 
by these unfortunate travelers, and the premature 



172 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

death of nearly a huiidred persons, are to be at- 
tributed to that spirit of selfishness, inhumanity, 
and hostility which in all ages have prevented en- 
joyment and entailed misery on the human race. 
Had a principle of love to mankind pervaded the 
hearts of the wretched Caflfres, or had even the 
common feelings of humanity been exercised toward 
their fellow-creatures in distress, the whole of these 
unfortunate individuals that perished in Africa's 
inhospitable clime might have been conducted in 
safety to their friends and to their native land. 

My next example is taken from M. De Brisson^s 
" Narrative of his Shipwreck and Captivity among 
the Moors." M. De Brisson was shipwrecked on the 
coast of Barbary, and, after much diflficulty and 
danger, he, along with the crew, escaped safe to 
land. No sooner had they reached the shore than 
they were surrounded by a crowd of savages, and 
seized by the collars. " The Arabs," says M. De 
Brisson, " armed with cutlasses and large clubs, fell 
upon my companions with incredible ferocity, and 
I had the mortification of soon seeing some of them 
wounded, while others, stripped and naked, lay 
stretched out and expiring upon the sand. The 
news of our shipwreck being spread abroad through 
the country, we saw the savages running with great 
eagerness from all quarters. The women, enraged 
that they could not pillage the ship, threw them- 
selves upon us and tore from us the few articles of 
dress which we had left. While they went to the 
shore to obtain more plunder, a company of Owad- 
elims discovered and pillaged our retreat, and beat 
us in the most unmerciful manner, until I was al- 
most at the last gasp. My mind was so much afiected 
that I could not refrain from tears ; and some of 
the women having observed it, instead of being 



HISTORY OF MAN. 173 

moved with compassion, threw sand in my eyes to 
dry up my tears, as they expressed it." M. De 
Brisson was forced by these rude barbarians into 
the interior of the country as a captive. " After 
passing," says he, "mountains of a prodigious 
height, which were covered with small sharp flints, 
I found that the soles of my feet were entirely 
covered with blood. I was permitted to get up 
behind my master on his camel, but, as I was 
naked, I could not secure myself from the friction 
of the animal's hair, so that in a very little time 
my skin was entirely rubbed off. My blood trickled 
down over the animal's sides ; and this sight, in- 
stead of moving the pity of those barbarians, af- 
forded them a subject of diversion. They sported 
with my sufferings, and that their enjoyments might 
be still higher, they spurred on their camels." After 
traveling for sixteen days, during which they were 
exposed to the greatest fatigue and the most dread- 
ful miseries, they at length reached the place of 
their destination, in a most wretched and exhausted 
condition. And what was the manner of their re- 
ception? The women having satisfied their curios- 
ity in inquiries about the strangers, immediately 
began to load them with abuse. " They even spit 
in our faces," says M. De Brisson, " and pelted us 
with stones. The children, too, copying their ex- 
ample, pinched us, pulled our hair, and scratched 
us with their nails, while their cruel mothers or- 
dered them to attack sometimes one and sometimes 
another, and took pleasure in causing them to tor- 
ment us." They were compelled to work at the most 
fatiguing and menial employments, and beaten with 
severity when they did not exert themselves far 
beyond their strength, while they were denied a 
single morsel of wholesome food. "As we were 



174 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

Christians," says the narrator, "the dogs fared better 
than we ; and it was in the basins destined for their 
use that we received our allowance. Our food was 
raw snails, and herbs, and plants, trodden under 
foot by the multitude." In this manner did these 
unfortunate travelers drag out the period of their 
captivity. Some died of the blows and harsh treat- 
ment they received, and others died of hunger and 
despair. M. De Brisson, one day, found the captain 
of the vessel in a neighboring hamlet, stretched out 
lifeless upon the sand, and scarcely distinguishable 
but by the color of his body. In his mouth he 
held one of his hands, which his great weakness 
had, no doubt, prevented him from devouring. He 
was so changed by hunger that his body exhibited 
the most disgusting appearance, all his features 
being absolutely effaced. 

A few days after, the second captain, having fal- 
len down through weakness beneath an old gum tree, 
became a prey to the attacks of a monstrous ser- 
pent. Some famished crows, who, by their cries, 
had frightened away the venomous animal, alight- 
ing on the body of the dying man, were tearing 
him to pieces, while four savage monsters in hu- 
man shape, still more cruel than the furious reptile, 
beheld this scene without offering him the least as- 
sistance. "I attempted to run toward him" says 
M. De Brisson, "and to save his life if possible, but 
the barbarians stopped me, and after insulting me, 
said, 'This Christian will soon become a prey to 
the flames.' The bad state of health of this un- 
fortunate man would not permit him to labor, and 
his master and mistress would not allow him the 
milk necessary for his subsistence. Such were the 
scenes of inhumanity and cruelty which M. De Bris- 
son witnessed during the whole period he remained 



HISTORY OF MAN. 175 

in the territories of these barbarous tribes. They 
present to our view so many pictures of abomina- 
ble selfishness, and even of pure malevolence. And 
it is a most melancholy reflection that numerous 
tribes of a similar description are spread over a very 
large portion of the habitable world. It makes one 
feel degraded when he reflects that he is related 
by the ties of a common nature to beings possessing 
a character so malignant and depraved. 

I shall select only another example, illustrative 
of this topic, extracted from the travels of Mr. 
Park; and though these captivities and travels took 
place in quite a distant and former period of time, 
they are well calculated, in their nature, to con- 
tinue fresh in the memory of the present generation, 
in a more enlightened era. The sad history of the 
past, and the extreme of human wretchedness that 
has prevailed in past time among the races of the 
earth, particularly among the different tribes of 
Africa, which we are now seeking to reclaim from 
a wilderness and desert moor, as many of these 
same tribes, as we before stated, still roam in law- 
less bands among the deep wilderness and over the 
extensive and dreary wastes of Afric's burning 
sands. Also do these narratives beautifully illus- 
trate the striking contrast existing between the 
present condition of the people of this American 
continent and the present advanced state of enlight- 
enment, and to teach us the deep importance, as a 
duty enjoined upon the Christian heart, to extend 
and shed the light of revelation and the soft rays 
of light and knowledge over a heathen country and 
upon the heathen intellect. But to continue with 
our narrative. 

This enterprising traveler prosecuted a journey 
of many hundreds of miles in the interior of Africa 



176 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

for the most part on foot and alone. Sometimes 
his way lay over a burning, sandy wilderness, where 
he found little to alleviate either his hunger or 
thirst ; and sometimes he traveled among woods 
and thickets, and across rivers and marshes, ex- 
posed to the wild beasts, and without any path to 
guide him. Though the negroes of that country 
frequently relieved his wants and distresses, yet 
the Moors used him with great cruelty and inhu- 
manity, so that he hardly escaped with his life. 
The chiefs through whose territory he passed gen- 
erally exacted a tribute of him, so long as he had 
any thing to give, and under that plea they often 
robbed him of all the articles which he had it not 
in his power to conceal. When he passed through 
the town of Deena the Moors insulted him in every 
form which malignity could invent. A crowd of 
them surrounded the hut in which he lodged, and 
besides hissing and shouting, uttered much abusive 
language. Their aim seemed to be to provoke 
Park to make retaliation, that they might have 
some pretense to proceed to greater outrages and 
to rob him of his property. Suspecting their in- 
tentions, he bore all with the greatest patience, and 
though they even spit in his face, he showed no 
marks of resentment. Disappointed in their aim, 
they had recourse to another argument, common 
among Mohammedans, to convince themselves that 
they had a right to whatever the stranger might 
have in his possession. He was a Christian ! They 
ope;3ed his bundles, and took whatever they thought 
might be of use and whatever suited their fancy. 
Having been kept for some time in captivity by a 
Moorish tribe, they not only robbed him of the few 
articles which were still in his possession, but in- 
sulted and oppressed him with the most wanton 



HISTORY OF MAN. 177 

cruelty. The day was passed in hunger and thirst; 
to hunger and thirst were added the malignant in- 
sults of the Moors, of whom many visited him, 
whose only business seemed to be to torment him. 
He always saw the approach of evening with pleas- 
ure ; it terminated another day of his miserable 
existence and removed from him his troublesome 
visitors. A scanty allowance of kouskous (a spe- 
cies of food somewhat resembling that of Scotch 
pudding) and of salt and water was brought him, 
generally about midnight. This scanty allowance 
was all that he and his two attendants were to 
expect during the whole of the ensuing day. "I 
was a stranger," says he; "I was unprotected, and 
I was a Christian. Each of these circumstances 
was sufficient to drive every spark of humanity from 
a Moor. Anxious, however, to conciliate favor, and, 
if possible, to afford the Moors no pretense for ill- 
treating me, I readily complied with every com- 
mand and patiently bore every insult. But never 
did any period of my life pass away so heavily. 
From sunrise to sunset I was obliged to hear, with 
an unruffled countenance, the insults of the rudest 
savages upon earth." Having at length made his 
escape from these barbarians, he says: "It is im- 
possible to describe the joy that arose in my mind 
when I looked and concluded that I was out of 
danger. I felt like one recovered from sickness. 
I breathed more freely. I found unusual lightness 
in my limbs; even the desert looked pleasant; and 
I dreaded nothing so much as falling in with some 
wandering parties of the Moors, who might convey 
me back to the land of thieves and murderers from 
which I had just escaped." 

Alas ! what a load of sorrow and of misery 
have the selfishness and inhumanity of man accu- 



178 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

mulated upon the heads of forlorn and unfortunate 
sufferers I While our disconsolate traveler, after 
his escape, was wandering in an unknown desert, 
fainting with hunger and parched with thirst, sur- 
rounded with pitchy darkness, which was only re- 
lieved by the flashes of lightning, while no sound 
was heard but the bowlings of wild beasts and the 
rolling thunders, "about two o'clock in the morn- 
ing," says he, "my horse started at something, and, 
looking round, I was not a little surprised to see a 
light at a short distance, among the forests. I 
supposed it to be a town. I groped along the sand, 
in hopes of finding corn-stalks, cotton, or other ap- 
pearances of civilization, but found none. As I 
approached, I perceived a number of lights in other 
places, and, leading my horse cautiously toward the 
light, I learned, by the lowing of cattle and the 
clamorous tongues of the herdsmen, that it was a 
watering place, and most likely belonged to the 
Moors. Delightful as the human voice was to me, 
I resolved once more to strike into the woods, and 
rather run the risk of perishing with hunger than 
trust myself again in their hands." It is a most 
affecting consideration, and shows to what a degree 
of malignity human beings have arrived, when a 
hungry, houseless, and benighted traveler prefers 
to flee for protection to the haunts of the beasts 
of prey rather than commit himself to the tender 
mercies of those who are partakers of the same 
common natures, and who have it in their power 
to alleviate his distresses. 

Mr. Park, when among the Moors, was forced to 
pass many days almost without drink, under a 
burning climate, where to an European the heat is 
almost insupportable. His raging thirst induced 
him to run every risk and to burst through every 



HISTORY OF MAN. 179 

restraint. He sent his boy to the wells to fill the 
skins which he had for holding water, but the Moors 
were exasperated that a Christian should presume 
to fill his vessel at wells consecrated to the use of 
the followers of Mohammed. Instead, therefore, of 
permitting the boy to carry away water, they gave 
him several blows, and this mode of treatment was 
repeated as often as an attempt was made. 

On another occasion, when awaking from a dream, 
in which, during his broken slumbers, his fancy had 
transported him to his native country and placed 
him on the verdant brink of a transparent rivulet, 
and, perceiving that his raging thirst had exposed 
him to a kind of fever, he resolved to expose him- 
self to the insults of the Moors at the wells, in 
hopes that he might procure a small supply. When 
he arrived at them he found the Moors drawing 
water. He desired permission to drink, but was 
driven from well to well with reiterated outrage. 
At length he found one well where only an old 
man and two boys drew for their cattle. He earn- 
estly begged a small quantity. The old man drew 
the bucket from the well and held it out. Park 
was about eagerly to seize it, when the Moor, 
recollecting that the stranger was a Christian, in- 
stantly threw the water into the trough, where the 
cows were already drinking, and told Park to drink 
thence. He hesitated not for a moment. His suf- 
ferings made even this offer acceptable. He thrust 
his head between those of the two cows, and with 
feelings of pleasure, which can be expressed only 
by those who have been reduced to a similar state 
of wretchedness, he continued to quench his thirst 
till the water was exhausted, and until the cows 
began to, contend with each other for the last mor- 
sel. In this instance we can partly account for the 



180 HISTOEY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

barbarity of the action, from tbe inveterate preju- 
dices which all Mohammedans entertain toward 
Christians ; but it still remains to be accounted for 
why any one should deny a suffering fellow-creature 
the common bounties of Providence which he has in 
his power to bestow, however different he may be 
in complexion, in natural character, or in the re- 
ligion he professes. A religion which encourages 
such prejudices, and which leads to such inhuman- 
ity must be an abomination in the sight of Him who 
has a special regard for the wants of all his crea- 
tures, and who " sendeth rain to refresh the fields 
of the just and of the unjust." The prevalence of 
such characters and dispositions over so large a 
portion of the world shows that the moral consti- 
tution of man has suffered a sad derangement since 
the period when he proceeded, as a pure intelli- 
gence, from the hands of his Creator. Such inci- 
dents as those to which we have adverted, when 
properly considered, are calculated to inspire us 
with contentment, and to excite gratitude for the 
common blessings we enjoy, without the least fear 
of danger or annoyance. How often do we enjoy 
the refreshment of a delicious beverage without 
thinking of the parched tongues of the African 
pilgrims, and how often do we spurn a wholesome 
dish which would be hailed with transports of 
gratitude by the houseless and hungry wanderer 
of the desert ! Yea, how many are there even in 
our own civilized country, who enjoy luxurious 
abundance of all the blessings which nature and 
art can furnish, who never once acknowledge with 
heartfelt gratitude the goodness of Him "who daily 
loads them with his blessings," or reflect on the 
sufferings of their fellow-men! Mr. Park, when 
oppressed with hunger and fatigue, applied at the 



HISTORY OF MAN. 181 

chief magistrate's house, in a village named Shrilla, 
for some relief, but was denied admittance. He 
passed slowly through the village until he came 
without the walls, where he saw an old, motherly- 
looking woman at the door of a mean hut. She 
sat before him a dish of boiled corn, which had 
been left the previous meal, on which he made a 
tolerable meal. "Overcome with joy," says Park, 
*' at so unexpected a deliverance, I lifted up my eyes 
to heaven, and, while my heart swelled with grati- 
tude, I returned thanks to that great and bountiful 
Being whose power had supported me under so 
many dangers, and had now spread for me a table 
in the wilderness." 

When Mr. Park was returning from the interior 
of Africa, he encountered a party of armed ne- 
groes, who led him into a dark place of the forest 
through which he was passing, and stripped him 
entirely naked, taking from him every thing that he 
possessed, except an old shirt and pair of trowsers. 
He begged them to return his pocket compass, but, 
instead of complying with his request, one of them 
answered him that if he attempted to touch that, 
or any other article, he would immediately shoot 
him dead on the spot. He was thus left in the 
midst of a vast wilderness, in the depth of the 
rainy season, naked and alone, without food and 
without the means of procuring it, surrounded by 
savage animals and by men still more savage, 
and 500 miles from the nearest European settle- 
ment. "All these circumstances," says this in- 
'trepid traveler, "crowded at once upon my recol- 
lection, and I confess my spirits began to fail me. 
I considered that I had no other alternative but to 
lie down and die. The influence of religion, however, 
aided and supported me. At this moment, painful 



182 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

as my reflections were, the extraordinary beauty of 
a small moss rose irresistibly cauglit my eye. Can 
that Being, thought I, who planted, watered, and 
brought to perfection, in this obscure part of the 
world, a thing which appears of so small impor- 
tance, look with unconcern on the situation and suf- 
ferings of creatures formed after his own image? 
Surely not. Reflections like these would not allow 
me to despair. I started up, and, disregarding both 
hunger and fatigue, traveled forward, assured that 
relief was at hand, and I was not disappointed." 
Thus was this unfortunate adventurer delivered, by 
the care of Providence, from those accumulated 
distresses which had been brought upon him by 
the malignity and inhumanity of man. 

Such are a few specimens of the inhumanity dis- 
played by uncivilized tribes toward strangers and 
unfortunate voyagers and travelers. They exhibit 
dispositions and conduct directly repugnant to our 
view — a gloomy prospect of the difl&culties and 
dangers to be surmounted by the philanthropic 
missionaries before the habitable world can be 
thoroughly explored, and before the blessings of 
knowledge, civilization, and religion can be com- 
municated to the benighted and depraved tribes of 
mankind. 

Though the narrative from the journal of trav- 
els by Mr. Park is somewhat remote, it neverthe- 
less carries in its tone the earnest conviction of 
man's fallen state and inconstancy of birth. We 
have a distinct recollection of this narrative, or a 
similar one, by the same author, somewhat of 
^'old," which renders it and its memory to us al- 
most sacred. A number of years ago, when we 
were quite small — well do we remember as if it 
were to-day — -while attending school not far dis- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 183 

tant from our present home, in a lonely and rude 
log cabin which stood on the verdant brink of a 
sweet and sparkling rivulet, or creek, our kind pa- 
rents furnished us with a newly-introduced reader, 
which was indeed a happy treat, as books and series 
of readers were not in use at that date as at the 
present time. It was a beautiful reader, containing 
many very lovely and important lessons — one the 
story of Joseph and the Ishmaelites, etc. ; another 
of Mungo Park and the negro woman, a short nar- 
rative of Park's travels in Africa, and of his fall- 
ing asleep at the foot of a great oak in the wilder- 
ness, when there came to him and his relief a negro 
woman, as he was faint from fatigue and hunger. 
We remember of reading and pondering over this 
sad and affecting narrative in our new elementary 
reader as clearly as if it were but yesterday, and 
of the many sad and strange emotions we felt, and 
the tender sympathies it awakened in our bosom 
while so young, which same emotions do we at this 
moment experience on reading the same moving 
narratives of that and other ill-fated travelers in 
the deep wilderness, and upon Africa's desert and 
burning sands. We so loved our new reader, on 
account of its beautiful stories; and, ever desirous 
to transmit those sweet memories to coming time, 
we say to-day, if we still had that same little reader, 
most fondly would we enshrine it among the sacred 
relics of the past, as an emblem of purity, and as 
sweet incense to the memory. But, sad to say, 
like all things of a perishable nature, with little 
care, it, like the almost ancient school-house which 
long stood upon the verdant banks of the running 
brook, has long since gone to decay, while its 
moldering ruins gradually sank into obscurity and 
forgetfulness. 



184 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

There are many lawless and wandering bands of 
barbarians, wbo, to this day, are still low down in 
tbe scale of buman depravity, who, perhaps, like 
tbe American Indian or red man of tbe forest, 
never would reclaim this wilderness portion of the 
globe to the use of civilized man. How strange it 
seems, that a race of people and beings of our 
own intelligent order, possessing the same common 
natures, endowed with the same reasoning faculties, 
and, as with ourselves, having the spirit of life or 
soul, which at death retains its identity, and is 
destined to an immortal existence, should thus be 
depraved to the lowest extremes; and, too, beings 
who have or will have a part in the coming resur- 
rection; who will come forth at the dawn of that 
morning to join the essence that composed the 
body before death, which was given back to its 
original dust, but now comes forth in its former 
bodily form to join the spirit or soul which shall 
recognize it, and have a distinct remembrance of 
their former existence together upon the earth, and 
during the spirit's incarnation; yes, these same de- 
praved beings who carried their fellow-man, as un- 
fortunate travelers and shipwrecked seamen who 
fell into their hands, into captivity, beat them with 
many stripes, and suffered them to die of hunger — 
stripped them of their clothing, plundered them of 
all they had, beat and drove them into the desert, 
upon burning sands, to perish for want of food or 
famish with raging thirst; or in the impenetrable 
wilderness, where the foot of man never trod be- 
fore, where no human form was to be seen and 
no voice of man to be heard, where solitude and 
silence reigned supreme, where nothing disturbed 
the deep sleep that reposed and slumbered upon 
the bosom of the wilderness, save the dreadful 



HISTORY OP MAN. 185 

howlings of wild beasts or the doleful murmur- 
ings of nature amid the deep recesses and solemn 
breathings from the bosom of the dark domain of 
the wilderness — these beings, we say, who thus 
have driven into exile his fellow-man, to the des- 
ert, exposed to beasts of prey, are of our own in- 
telligent order, and have a part in the last resur- 
rection. And when they come forth in that happy 
morn to inherit the earth which has been cleansed 
by fire, whose elements have melted with fervent 
heat, and made a suitable abode for pure and holy 
intelligences, what shall such beings have to tell 
of themselves, or what will be their recollections 
of all that passed with them during their former 
earthly existence, and during the time that they 
thus dealt with their fellow-mortals? 

As we have said that at death man retains his 
identity, and that his soul, by this high gift of his 
Creator, is immortal, and that nothing is forgotten 
in the eternal world of all the events of this life, so 
it will be with the barbarian as with the enlightened 
and Christian man. And, as the illustrious Dick 
would say, even of many in this enlightened and 
Christian land, and in a progressive age, spend their 
time as if they were mere machines, and, instead of 
engaging and employing their time in something 
useful and important, and striving to advance their 
own interests and to promote the welfare of their 
fellow-man around them, and strive to inform them- 
selves^ and lay up useful knowledge, they are seen 
spending their time in idleness; and idleness begets 
recklessness and debauchery, which lead to greater 
crimes still, till our houses of correction, jails, and 
penitentiaries are filled by convicts who had their 
beginning and the foundation of their first crimes 
laid in idleness. There are hundreds and thousands, 
16 



186 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

in the midst of all the facilities for education and 
knowledge, who grow up in ignorance, and who pos- 
sess but little or no knowledge of the world in which 
they live. They know but little or nothing of what 
is going on on the opposite side of the globe and 
among the inhabitants of the Eastern Continent, nor 
of the elements of science which develop and carry 
on the commerce, the enterprise, the prosperity and 
happiness of the globe. Their knowledge of this 
terraqueous globe and of all the different orders and 
races that move upon its great surface, of the pur- 
suits of nations, and of those Caucasian energies, 
whose keen perceptions unfold the mysteries of 
science and develop the actuating principles that 
move the world and carry on the stupendous ener- 
gies among men, and unfold those elements of civ- 
ilization, refined character, and intelligence, all of 
which combine to make the globe in a degree a 
desirable home for intelligent man. We say the 
knowledge of such, who put forth no effort or en- 
ergy to acquaint themselves of all these orders and 
movements among men, have their knowledge cir- 
cumscribed by the narrow compass of their own 
neighborhood and the limited observation they make 
in the slow movements of their natural element; and 
because the Government, or some other source, does 
not furnish them reading matter, philosophy to 
study, and abundance of means to go upon, then 
they complain that they had not the means and 
time for improvement, remain in ignorance all their 
days, and then attribute their lack of knowledge and 
lack of intelligence to special providence; and thus 
shift their sins and responsibilities upon the good 
Being, just as the excessive or intemperate eater or 
drinker or fast people, who follow their own animal 
propensities, strive to gratify their insatiable appe- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 187 

tites and craving natures, run to fearful extremes, 
till they pervert their own natures, entail a fearful 
catalogue of maladies and diseases upon themselves, 
suffer all the agonies of distress and sickness, sink 
into early decay, and, before living out half their 
days, pass into premature death and an untimely 
grave, murmuring as they go, and complaining of 
the institutions of disease and death as God's or- 
daining, and thus charge all to special providence. 
And thus we have another example of depravity, 
so much so that he (man) seems blinded and a vic- 
tim to his own folly. "Only if we would be care- 
ful,'' says one author, "to gather up the fragments 
of time as we pass through life, we would have no 
cause to complain that we have not time allotted to 
us for improvement." Though this is a common 
saying, and many may regard it as a matter of little 
importance, yet it speaks in deep and moving tones, 
which should be heard and appreciated by every 
thinking mind and every well-wisher of intelligence, 
upon which so much depends the state of society, 
prosperity, and happiness of every people. We 
might refer to many examples, under our own ob- 
servation, in which individuals had ample means 
provided for a rudimental education, while in the 
care of parental attention and protection, and did 
even receive a common education; and upon this basis 
or foundation they could have built a very exten- 
sive knowledge of all the important points of science 
and intelligence to which we have called attention, 
had they only gathered up the fragments of time 
as they passed along through life, and by the time 
they reached the age of forty or forty-five years, an 
extensive knowledge by diligent study and time de- 
voted to reading, could have been stored up. But, 
unfortunately, their time was misimproved, and finally 



188 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

they lost all taste for books and the improvement 
and cultivation of their minds; and now, at the age 
of forty, they are found no further advanced than 
when they left the school-room in early life. Since 
that time all things have changed. Society has 
changed; manners, customs, fashions, styles, tastes, 
and intellects have changed; business of every kind 
in our midst, pertaining to education and the pur- 
suits of industry, have all been revolutionized, show- 
ing our age to be a fast one, indeed, and our people a 
progressive Caucasian type truly. And the old rude 
log school-house has long since gone to decay; its 
dilapidated roof, its almost ancient and gloomy walls 
long withstood the ravages of time. Things went 
on changing; time rolled on, and soon its gloomy 
walls fell to the ground and sunk into decay; but 
many of those who received their first education 
there, still remained the same, at least with little 
or no improvement. And thus it is that we so 
easily account for the existence of old prejudices in 
our midst, as by this same wanton neglect of time 
and improvement, while the world around us is 
rapidly advancing and all things are on the grand 
move to perfection, we are annoyed with old prej- 
udices, examples of which will be given hereafter. 
It is a sad, mistaken impression, which many are 
under the influence of, that people can only receive 
instruction and advance in the different branches of 
science while under the instructions of a preceptor, 
and that their education must cease as they quit the 
school-room, and at the age perhaps of only twenty 
or twenty-five years, while at this age, and even up 
to forty and fifty years, they can prosecute with 
pleasure, and with greater success, the important 
branches of science, philosophy, and general intel- 
ligence than at an earlier period of life. In short, 



HISTORY OF MAN. 189 

as one distinguished author more rationally de- 
clares, our education and the development of our 
inherent and intellectual powers have their begin- 
ning at the cradle and terminate at the grave. 

The immortal Dick, whom we quote with pleas- 
ure, further carries this subject, and traces these 
habits of neglect to a point in which man, by be- 
ing indifferent about how he spends his time, and 
by neglecting to give his thoughts and attention to 
subjects of importance, and to the cultivation and 
development of his understanding, and pursue a 
life of dignity and honor, he will, and has been 
known, and is yet found resorting to places of low 
and degraded amusement, where he engages in al- 
most any thing to divert the mind or to have some- 
thing new to amuse himself — even in gaming and 
drinking — and thus the whole of his leisure mo- 
ments are spent, while he has stored up no useful 
knowledge of the history of the world in which he 
dwells. And when he is done with things terrestrial, 
he is called hence. Now, as nothing is forgotten by 
man at the close of his earthly career, but that all 
knowledge of what he possessed and acquired in this 
life is, with his immortal principle, transplauted from 
earth to the spirit world, what, then, will be the an- 
swer of those who spent their time in idleness and de- 
bauchery when called upon to state what is going on 
upon the earth or in the world, their former abode? 
what its inhabitants are engaged in, what is the ex- 
tent of their intelligence, what are the stupendous 
powers and energies by which they carry on the 
movements of life, amid the stir of ten hundred 
millions of human souls and the elements embodied 
in civilization? What, think you, will be their 
reply ? 

And so it will be with the wretched, depraved, 



^M 



190 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

barbarous Moor, Caffre, or Ethiopian. And even 
should all be destined to an abode of happiness in 
the eternal world, how very limited, indeed, would 
be the enjoyment of those depraved, ignorant, and 
savage barbarians, as, of course, they have but lit- 
tle capacity for securing or appreciating those de- 
lightful scenes and contemplations which constitute 
man's happiness here as a progressive being, and 
must, of necessity, be of striking similarity in the 
future, especially in the event of being admitted to 
the delightful abodes of future enjoyment. Like- 
wise will not the same rule hold good and apply 
to those even among civilized and intelligent or- 
ders, who neglect in any way their mental powers, 
and whose intellectual endowments are neglected 
or uncultivated? They live and die in ignorance; 
and, though they are carried away to a blissful 
region of eternal peace and happiness, will not 
such enjoy that happiness only in a degree propor- 
tionate or corresponding to the extent of their ca- 
pacities while here on earth? We would rationally 
conclude or answer affirmatively. This philosophy 
is promulgated and subscribed to by the learned 
modern divines and the ablest authors of the age. 
Then, if such be the conclusion ; if our degree of 
eternal bliss and enjoyment depends so much upon 
the manner in which we spend our time here, and 
upon the degree of knowledge we acquire and pos- 
sess here (we mean useful knowledge), how strictly 
important is it, and how imperatively it is demanded 
of all God's creatures here, that they improve their 
time in the development and expansion of that ca- 
pacity and those inherent qualities, the endowments 
and gifts of His sovereign goodness. It will greatly 
tend to increase and throw around us enjoyment 
aind happiness while here on earth, add to the com- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 191 

fort and happiness of those surrounding us, and 
secure an eternal higli degree of enjoyment in the 
world to come. Then is it not a boon worth seek- 
ing for? If the peace, the wealth, prosperity, and 
happiness of the world depend upon the light of 
revelation, literature, and learning, the advanced 
state of civilization and general intelligence, most 
surely the high enjoyments of the eternal future 
will depend much upon the same developments. 
But, as we will hereafter have occasion to refer 
to and give a rather lengthy dissertation upon the 
millennial era, which we are inclined to believe will 
only dawn about the closing out of all the four 
subordinate branches of this great human race, 
and when the Caucasian type will be the sole pos- 
sessors of the globe, we will say no more upon the 
subject at the present time. 

As we have spoken of the immortality of the 
soul, and of the knowledge of man being carried 
along with him even after death, we would thus 
quote : " The present world is not the ultimate 
destination of mankind. It is only a passing scene 
through which we are now traveling to that im- 
mortal existence which will have no termination. 
Man is at present in the infancy of his being ; his 
faculties are only beginning to expand; his moral 
powers are feeble and depraved; his intellectual 
views are circumscribed within a narrow range, and 
all the relations in which he stands demonstrate 
that the present scene is connected with the future, 
and is introductory to a higher sphere of action and 
enjoyment." ''We know," says the Apostle Paul, 
"that if this earthly house of our tabernacle were 
dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not 
made with hands, eternal in the heavens." And 
our Savior declares that "the hour is coming in 



192 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

which all that are in their graves shall hear his 
voice and shall come forth," and that "our vile 
bodies shall be changed and fashioned like unto 
His glorious body, and shall enter into the enjoy- 
ment of a new world, which is incorruptible, un- 
defiled and which fadeth not away." The capacity 
of making perpetual advances in knowledge and 
moral improvement in a future state of exist- 
ence is that in which the true dignity of man con- 
sists, and in this capacity the high destination with 
which it is connected. There is no difference be- 
tween the high and the low, between the slave who 
is chained to a galley and the sovereign at whose 
nod the nations tremble. They are equally des- 
tined to immortality, and will exist in a future 
world, when time and all the arrangements of the 
present state shall come to a close. 

It must, indeed, be admitted that all the inhab- 
itants of our world will not be exalted to dignity 
and happiness in the future state. A great pro- 
portion of them, in their present state of depravity 
and degradation, are altogether unqualified for par- 
ticipating in enjoyments of celestial intelligences. 
We are aware of the fact that the weaker animals 
among the subordinate races are overpowered or 
exterminated by the stronger, whereas the same 
rule will hold good among the different races of 
mankind to some extent, and the stronger will be 
instrumental in assisting in the extermination of 
the weaker. As we have previously spoken upon 
the subject of extermination, and have shown that 
two branches of the human family are already 
nearly exterminated, and that the third or Ethiopic 
race will likely be next in order, and after them 
the Mongolian, and that then there will be left but 
one, the Caucasian, the highest type of human per- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 193 

fection, beauty, and intelligence, as the sole pos- 
sessors of the globe, it may then be asked, or the 
question arise. By what power will the last be ex- 
terminated? We may answer, By the law of ex- 
termination. But who will execute the law, as all 
other orders or subordinate branches will then be 
gone? We would answer that the law of extermi- 
nation is a physical process, and nature will see 
that her laws are executed; but, as one higher or- 
der assists to exterminate a lower, as there will then 
be the only one remaining race upon the earth, by 
their own perverted natures may greatly assist in 
their own extermination, which process is already 
visible in our midst to an alarming extent. The 
process by which they are carrying on their own 
extermination has long been going on, and to the 
common observer may be slow, but it is steady and 
sure; and it may be said to be by eating and drink- 
ing, and other intemperate habits and excessive in- 
dulgences of a thousand species, which would be 
tedious indeed to enumerate. And at the present 
time this work of extermination is becoming more 
visible and increases every day, till, indeed, it now 
begins to assume a fearful and threatening aspect. 
17 



194 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 



CHAPTER III. 

MANNER OR MODE OF EXTERMINATION. 

A SERIES or endless catalogue of diseases are now 
in the world, playing wild hayoc among all races 
and orders, but upon none more than this self-same 
Caucasian race ; and perhaps not so much or so 
alarming are their ravages among other races as in 
this, and the reason or cause is, indeed, obvious, 
and easily to be seen. They are a fast people; they 
or we live in a fast age, and luxury and fast living 
have become the order of the day. A thousand 
luxuries — fat, grease, and meats, particularly that 
of the swine — have all become an every day and 
every meal dish, till the animal nature becomes es- 
tablished, and the intellect retreats under a natural 
Btupor and drowsiness which such excessive eating 
and drinking, particularly in the use of animal diet, 
especially the flesh and fat of the swine, produces. 
No human system is so pure, no skin so delicate 
and clear, no disposition so gentle, nor expression 
80 intelligent, nor eyes so bright, nor mind so clear, 
with those who use excessively animal diet, oil, fat, 
etc., the flesh of the swine, which it does seem is 
not consistent with the teachings of man's refined 
nature, nor those who satisfy their appetites upon 
this species of food so gentle in their dispositions, 
of long waiting, patience, and forbearance as those 
who use no stimulating meats or drink; but they 
are more inclined to be impatient, restless, passion- 
ate, irritable, and excitable. It is said, by eminent 



HABITS OF LIFE. 195 

authority, that the excessive use of flesh or animal 
diet has these exciting tendencies, and that the 
victim to these passions is but the victim to animal 
diet, and must necessarily partake of the animal 
nature and propensities so far that the animal pre- 
dominates, to some extent, over the intellect and 
over these noble and inherent qualities, mild and 
happy temperament, and amiable disposition. And 
thus it is we would urge the necessity of abstain- 
ing from a great amount and variety of luxury, 
and to abandon, so far as circumstances will admit, 
the use of animal diet of almost every kind, and 
to adopt a simple vegetable diet, and with little 
condiment, especially fat and grease, in cooking; to 
put away, too, all hot drinks — tea and coffee — and 
be confined to nature's beverage alone. And then 
our highly intelligent race has instituted other 
measures for their speedy destruction and final ex- 
termination. They have learned the art, yes, the 
whole art, of manufacturing a thousand different 
varieties of drinks, from the high-proof, as they 
call it, (as we suppose, like the strongest powder, 
it will kill the farthest,) brandies down to the low- 
est pop, ale, beer, and a thousand other manufac- 
tured swills and slops, all answering as so many 
engines of destruction and institutions of death, all 
of which are now running in full blast and under 
a full head of steam; and each one, like many of 
our quack doctors of the second class or subordi- 
nate caliber, of course they do not have to run 
long till they have most beautifully filled their 
purse, as it might have been expected they would, 
in slaying their thousands, and can then honorably, 
so far as the world is concerned, retire in peace, 
and give up the field of labor to their quick and 
eager successors. And while this is most surely 



196 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

the order of things now going on in the world, is 
it possible that the work of extermination, which 
every year sweeps away its millions from the cata- 
logue of the living, is really an invisible agency? 
Now, in addition to all this eating and drinking, 
there is another beautiful practice, or luxury, as 
many regard it, which has fastened upon the per- 
verted nature and appetite. It blackens the nose, 
stains the mouth, perfumes the breath, and saturates 
the whole system with its pernicious fumes ; and it 
is called, like all institutions of destruction and 
misery, a luxury. It is the use of that filthy weed 
called tobacco. My old grandfather and I, many 
years ago, cultivated it, when I was a young lad; 
and I remember that the large broad leaves, and, 
in fact, the whole plant, was often infested with 
large, green, repulsive, degraded, and filthy worms ; 
and I would, on entering the field, prepare myself 
with a species of war-club, by which I beat them 
ofi" and knocked their brains out on the ground. 
But my good old grandfather remonstrated against 
this way of doing the work, and strove to learn me 
to take them in my fingers by the back of the 
neck, choke them to death, then crush them to 
atoms, as he did. But not so. Just as easily could 
he have learned me to smoke or chew the filthy 
weed. These worms were indeed very numerous, 
and gave us much trouble; but, after all, one could 
not blame them much, as it seemed that they were 
the only things on earth that could chew and 
stomach the tobacco. But vain and idle hope ! as 
I soon learned that they had taught many of our 
own highly refined and intelligent order to chew 
the same ; and from these degraded vermin it seems 
the infection spread, and all the world fell into the 
filthy habit; and the only excuse that we know of 



HABITS OP LIFE. 197 

is, that it is all chargeable upon these same enor- 
mous vermin, who were the first original tobacco- 
chewers. And thus man will seek to get rid of the 
original sin of such a filthy and pernicious habit 
as the whole human race would attempt to get rid 
of their sins by rolling the responsibility off on the 
primitive head, or Adam and Eve, and upon the 
serpent, A type of beings entirely below man, and, 
perhaps, the connecting link, and having no soul to 
save, of course does not care much about the whole 
affair. Only think, then, how nicely this intelligent 
race, at this day, in the midst of a progressive age 
and an enlightened era, with all their wisdom and 
intelligence, can fix these things up. Can't catch 
them. They never do wrong, but are so very inno- 
cent and pure. 

It is a matter easily to be seen that the best, 
ablest, and most distinguished physicians among us 
are in the habit of keeping somewhat quiet upon 
the subject of eating and drinking, and use but little 
energy or argument to restrain people in the use 
of deleterious food and drinks; and though they 
are in the habit of using or eating, in an excessive 
way, great quantities of animal diet, grease, fat, and 
flesh, and they know, at the same time, that such 
habits of life are ruinous to health, comfort, and 
longevity. We say they keep silent upon these 
subjects while one is in health, for the reason that 
they are aware that to remonstrate against such a 
long-established and universal practice would be of 
little use, and that all the eloquence of the world 
can not arrest most people in their habits of life, 
as to eating, drinking, etc. ; and even in the amount 
they eat, especially do we say, does the physician 
keep silent on these points while one is in health. 
But now, by these intemperate and imprudent 



198 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

habits of life, disease early seats itself within the 
constitution and system, fast living has brought 
them to a sick bed, when the doctor is called. He 
examines the situation of the patient, finds him 
indeed in a critical condition ; and now what is 
among the first things he advises? Puts him upon 
plain and simple diet, forbidding, in a moment, the 
use of all meats, fats, and grease, and not even al- 
lowing his victuals cooked or seasoned with such 
articles; withholds tea, coffee, and all such hot 
and exciting drinks — excepting a very little tea 
sometimes is allowed, though very weak. Now, 
why is all this? Surely because the physician is 
a man of science, is up with the age, and knows 
that much depends, as to his patient's recovery, 
upon the manner of diet and the kind of nourish- 
ment he takes, and so he is forbidden the use of 
these articles of food and drink. And thus we see 
if, as he is now in low health, it is necessary to 
restrict him in the use of these articles, in order 
that he may recover, why not apply the same rule 
to preserve the health before sickness comes on ? 

But to reason against the use of such diet and 
habits of life as we have long been accustomed to, 
and our forefathers and mothers before us, appears 
almost vain, as it seems utterly impossible to arrest 
the attention of the masses, because the human race 
are so unfortunately inclined to follow old habits 
and stand firm to old prejudices that reason ceases 
to be a virtue, and the only alternative left is to 
abandon many to their own fate. And many are 
able to assign no other reason on earth for follow- 
ing certain habits of eating, drinking, smoking, and 
chewing only because the father did it, or some 
other of their far-off ancestors, which reminds us of 
a funny anecdote, first related to us in the city of 



HABITS OF LIFE, 199 

Cincinnati by the noble, worthy, and very wealthy 
Nicholas Loneworth, about the mill-boy who was 
in the habit of carrying on horseback a grist of 
corn in one end of the sack, and a big stone in the 
other, to balance it. But of this story we will say 
no more, as it has even become a proverb, and all 
understand it, its meaning, and the idea it conveys. 
And so it is with the Mohammedan and with the 
heathen or Hindoo. He is seen to-day as a pitia- 
ble devotee who prostrates himself at the shrine of 
his idolatry, along the jungles of the Granges; and 
with him this is a righteous worship, and he will 
defend it in the face of death, the faggot, the stake, 
and the rack, or the potency of the sword. And 
why? Because his ancestors did it before him. It 
has 80 long been a practice, and so long been handed 
down from generation to generation, and is so deeply 
rooted, that the idolater, or devotee, to defend it, 
will suifer himself to be led to the headman's block, 
his neck bared and placed beneath the keen blade 
of the guillotine. But does all this establish his 
worship, his religion, as a true, holy, and righteous 
one? And thus it is with old prejudices. They 
have so long stood that it is difficult to undermine 
or even overcome them even in our midst, at the 
present day, without very great effort or careful de- 
liberation. And it is this that holds the world in 
check. Old prejudices array themselves against new 
theories, new inventions, new discoveries, new ener- 
gies, and new and important developments in every 
branch of the arts, sciences, and human industry, 
simply because new developments unfold principles 
which are up with the age, and progressed and en- 
lightened human intellect and the advanced condi- 
tion of a progressive people and an enlightened era; 
and old and long-established theories and prejudices 



200 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

are only in liarmony witli the past condition of 
things. 

* And thus it is that often a new revelation is de- 
clared — something new been discovered — a new pat- 
ent, a new philosophy; and thus it is met by old prej- 
udices and cried down even before an examination 
of the subject for one moment, or even allowing an 
explanation by the author, who, by his unwearied 
labors, deep meditations, sleepless nights, and time 
spent, and hundreds and perhaps thousands of dol- 
lars in money spent, in the development of his new 
theory, because he expected to please and benefit 
the world by it, and add to the riches of the new 
arts and sciences. And now he comes forward, hav- 
ing accomplished a prodigious enterprise by his un- 
wearied toils, and with alacrity, and with hope and 
cheerfulness beaming from his face, he presents his 
new theory. In a moment he finds himself beset 
on all sides by a group of old fogies, with all their 
old prejudices and theories, some extending back 
fifty years, some a hundred, and some almost to the 
Christian era, and the author of the new discovery 
or development is considered gone mad or wild, an 
enthusiast, a fanatic, or a monomaniac; and thus in 
the humble and honest bosom of the noble author 
a heart is crushed, and he becomes a sacrifice upon 
the altar of superstition and prejudice. And so it 
is, the developments of man are crushed, till, little 
by little, it is sufi'ered to come to light and come into 
practice ; and in this way it cost the race of man 
nearly 6,000 years to develop and bring into use 
the present elements of civilization, the arts, sciences, 
and general intelligence. Persons of such strong 
prejudices, we sometimes fear, if they were left to 
the free enjoyment of their long-established man- 
ners and customs, would even hold to the old habits 



HABITS OF LIFE. 201 

of dress, perhaps back in ancient periods — would 
resurrect or exhume from the diluvial deposits the 
long-waisted jacket, the shad-bellied pants, and swal- 
low-tailed coat, supposed to be worn by father Noah 
at the- time that he was haranguing the antedilu- 
vians upon the strong probabilities of an unpre- 
cedented freshet. 

And now, while we have this subject under con- 
sideration, we would take occasion to beg our readers 
to examine this whole work before spending much 
opinion upon it, and earnestly solicit their patience 
and careful conyideration, as it is, in many partic- 
ulars, an original and new philosophy, combining a 
somewhat mysterious series of reasonings. In the 
beginning you may possibly feel a slight prejudice 
against it, but we would still urge that you give it 
an unbiased examination, and think long, deeply, 
and seriously upon it, that we may not be the un- 
fortunate victim, and fall a sacrifice to prevailing 
prejudices; but that our efforts and unwearied toils 
and labors, devoted to the arrangement and presen- 
tation of the thousand varieties which this volume 
embodies, may indeed be fully appreciated. In the 
beginning of this work, many subjects which we 
have had under consideration seemed indeed to us 
of a hidden and mysterious nature, and somewhat 
in obscurity, but they are now clear and philosoph- 
ical, and will be so to you, kind reader, if you have 
thought much upon the philosophy connected with 
their sublime nature. But we again have digressed, 
and will return and still add further thoughts upon 
habits of life, diet, etc. 

We have spoken of the deleterious effects of flesh- 
eating, grease, fats, etc., and that they tend to in- 
duce drowsiness, stupor, and disturb sleep. And 
so it is, the mind becomes so much affected with 



202 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

students attending school, that their wise and ex- 
perienced teachers choose to restrict them in these 
particular articles of diet, and withhold from them 
their use, putting them upon a plain vegetable diet, 
coarse and simple bread, with nature's beverage alone 
as their drink. And thus the mind becomes clearer, 
the perception keener, and more can be accomplished 
by the powers of the intellect, an example of which 
we have in the memory of the distinguished and 
illustrious Newton, our great geometrician, who wrote 
his philosophic work, which shed a luster upon his 
country and name, upon simple bread and water 
alone. 

And as we said further that the excessive use of 
animal diet had a tendency to awaken or excite the 
animal passions, and to render one irritable and 
revengeful, and even blood-thirsty, that this rule 
will apply to individuals, to families, and to whole 
nations. And, in treating this subject, able authors 
bodly affirm that if the French people, the populace 
of Paris, had been in the habit of satisfying their 
appetites at the ever-spread table of vegetable na- 
ture, they would not have so willingly loaned their 
brutal suifrage to the prescriptive list of Robespierre, 
in the fearful and bloody massacre of St. Barthol- 
emew, in which seventy thousand Huguenots, or 
Protestants, were brutally slaughtered, at the city 
of Paris, and neighboring towns, in one night! Not 
only so, but we are inclined to think that fast liv- 
ing, and excessive eating and drinking, all have 
a powerful tendency to abridge human life, to en- 
tail on our race a catalogue of diseases and mal- 
adies of fearful length and character, and to pro- 
duce early decay, premature death and an untimely 
grave. It is true, we live in a fast age. We are 
a fast people, says the proverb — fond of luxury, a 



HABITS OF LIFE 203 

thousand varieties of drinks, flesh, and even blood, 
or rare-cooked meats, so that when being cut the 
blood of the victim will stain the long blade of the 
carving-knife and flow out a crimsoned claret into 
the dish. This would be quite in harmony with 
the carnivorous animal, whose fangs are by nature 
designed and arranged to tear and lacerate the quiv- 
ering flesh and drink the blood of its slain victim; 
but for civilized man to be found feasting on almost 
raw flesh and blood, we fear it will, after a time, 
excite too much of the animal nature, and in this 
case fears might be entertained that erelong the 
animal passion would triumph over the better qual- 
ities and nobler gifts of man's tender afi'ections, and 
thus predominate over the intellect and subdue those 
fine sensibilities and crush those tender emotions 
implanted in the bosom of man by the sovereign 
goodness of the Creator. But the general practice 
seems to be established, and, as a fixed principle, 
the old adage is strictly applicable in our case. We 
are a fast people — eat, drink, and live fast, die fast, 
and go to our graves without having lived out half 
the measure of our days. 

But it is by some argued that disease, war, fam- 
ine, pestilence, and all the catalogue of human mal- 
adies, are instituted by the Creator with a view of 
depopulating the world to some extent, that people 
pie may not be permitted to enjoy longevity lest 
the population become so great that the earth will 
not yield them all subsistence, and, consequently, 
he has instituted these means of destruction to 
check the rapid growth of population. What a 
vague idea! Aye, what wickedness and what ir- 
reverence in the sight of that great Being whom 
we described, in his energies, power, and wisdom, 
in the preceding pages of this work. By way of 



204 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

support and confirmation, allow us to quote a word 
from the worthy and eminent Dr. Trail: "Grod, 
who faghioned the earth, made it capable of yield- 
ing sustenance enough for all the beings created in 
his own image. If men have got at variance with 
themselves, and warred upon each other; if some 
have usurped too much of the domain of our com- 
mon mother earth, and others have not where to 
lay their heads ; if men have deranged their proper 
social relations, perverted the laws of their own 
organizations, and entailed upon themselves and 
society innumerable permitted evils, let us pause 
long before we charge all these results to special 
providences or natural tendencies. The actual pro- 
ductiveness of the earth is incredible to those who 
have never examined the subject. Under the best 
systems of agriculture, in Ireland, where now her 
people starve, with a population of eight millions, 
could heathfuUy sustain one hundred millions, and 
the soil of the United States is capable of producing 
more than food enough for the whole inhabitants 
now existing on the globe." 

And we would add that it is more than cruel to 
suffer ourselves to run into recklessness and ex- 
cessive intemperate habits, and by so doing entail 
upon ourselves numerous diseases, by which we are 
made to suffer and meet early decay and premature 
death long before we have arrived at middle age or 
the prime of life, and then complain of suffering, of 
disease, and short life, when it was absolutely the 
work of our own insatiable cravings and impru- 
dence, when it was our own to choose longevity, 
health, and happiness. But we acted unwisely; we 
perverted the laws of life; health became ruined, 
lost, our happiness gone, and death inevitable. By 
our own work the die was cast. 



HABITS OF LIFE. 205 

Now we would ask, in the name of all that is 
rational and wise, are we not deeply engaged in 
the work of self-destruction, and extermination? At 
this rate, and under the present system of things, 
how long will it take us to rid the earth of our own 
intelligent Caucasian race? But we will continue 
to stand firm that we are the highest type of the 
human race, though it is an admitted fact, the evi- 
dences of which stare us full in the face, that we 
do not always practice wisdom and sufiier to he 
thrown round us that restraint which common pru- 
dence and the teachings of common sense would 
dictate. We are so fond of what are mistakenly 
termed the good things of life, that we will to-day 
eat, drink, and be merry, though to-morrow our 
souls be required of us. Is not this indeed a true 
statement of the prevailing order in our midst? 
How many can we find who would indeed be honest 
enough to answer affirmatively that they would much 
rather enjoy life fast while they do live — eat, drink, 
and live fast, die soon, and give place' to a fast gen- 
eration? Human life is already abridged to thirty 
or thirty-three years for a generation; and in a 
few more generations, if we continue to follow the 
present order of things, we will still continue to 
reduce the period of life till we get as low as 
twenty years as a generation. This will then be a 
glorious era indeed. It will be but little trouble 
to live out the duration of life when this shall be- 
come the established period allotted to a genera- 
tion. But it seems a fast and sad business to send 
ten hundred millions of human souls to eternity 
every twenty years; and it will be a fearful and 
melancholy reflection and a solemn sight to robe in 
the burial garb and to give back to mother earth 
the physical organizations and proud forms of ten 



206 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

hundred millions of our beautiful, refined, and pure 
white Caucasian race. But by the same process of 
self-destruction or extermination we will still con- 
tinue to reduce or abridge human life, till the gener- 
ations of our order will cease upon the earth. Can 
we not now behold some appearance of the ravages 
of extermination in our midst? Why then would 
we ask who are to be instrumental in assisting to 
execute this law? It seems to us almost a clear 
case of self-destruction or suicide. 

But we spoke of the practice of excessive use of 
tobacco, and its loathsome effects. This detested 
weed, after being manufactured in various ways, is 
extensively used in different forms. It is dried 
and smoked in the pipe, and rolled into cigars and 
smoked in that form ; it is also dried, pulverized, 
and used to bring about beautiful auburn noses, as 
a snuff, among many of the tender sex. Others 
fall victims to its influence, and use it by way of 
chewing. It is a settled thing that this is a poi- 
sonous narcotic plant; has a tendency, in its loath- 
some effects, to induce drowsiness, sleep, and stu- 
por, thus pretty well answering the same purpose 
with those who use it to excess that opium does. 
It has more than once fallen to our painful lot to 
witness the loathsome and destructive effects of 
opium, as we have had some experience with those 
who had, most sadly and unfortunately, fallen vic- 
tims to its use and its terrible and dangerous ef- 
fects, as smokers of it and as eaters. Nay, more; 
often have we awoke at the midnight hour, and 
found the opium-eater and smoker sitting up in 
the middle of her bed, with the pipe in her mouth, 
her head drooped upon her breast, and a burn- 
ing candle at her side on the bed, with which she 
had lighted her pipe, and then unconsciously fell 



HABITS OF LIFE. 207 

asleep, as discovered, in a sitting posture. A sin- 
gle move of the victim would upset the burning 
candle, and in a moment her bed and clothing 
would be enveloped in flames. And thus is one to 
be regarded as a pitiful object. We say pitiful, 
because when one thus falls a victim to the use of 
opium, they are at once chained by its fearful grasp 
and in its loathsome dungeon bound, unable to 
shake off its despotic rule; and such are to be re- 
garded as objects of pity. And it is even so in the 
use of tobacco. This is one of the strong evi- 
dences that it is a poisonous and narcotic drug. 
When one falls a victim to its use and influence, it 
is universally acknowledged to be attended with 
great difficulty to ever get rid of it, and often do 
persons form a taste for it ere they are aware of 
its efi'ects and of its clinging like an incubus to 
them ; and when they become thus acquainted with 
it, they deeply regret ever forming a taste for it. 
We are aware that there are tens of thousands of 
victims to it who would willingly abandon its use 
had they the power; but they have perverted their 
taste and nature so far as to have acquired a habit 
and taste for it, and they must be its slaves; bound 
by its iron grasp, and they are, indeed, objects of 
pity. 

And so it is ; the human race originally have no 
taste for these things. They have no natural taste 
for strong drinks, manufactured liquors, ale, beer, 
and slops of a thousand different varieties ; but they 
have perverted their natures and their natural tastes, 
and, like the parents of mankind in the Garden of 
Eden, in their earthly paradise, have gone astray. 
They have alienated from the laws and ever whole- 
some teachings of nature ; have sought to improve 
that which God, in his infinite wisdom, and for the 



208 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

happiness of all his creatures here, fashioned and 
ordained wholesome food and drink ; or they have, 
in their limited view and comprehension of God's 
wisdom and perfection, completed, perfected, or fin- 
ished that which, to them, it seemed that God had 
begun, and, in his haste, left unfinished. And thus 
it is we see, all over the world, man's depraved 
nature. But as they have thus gone astray, Adam- 
and-Eve-like, and have infringed the law of nature, 
many examples of which we have already given in 
the preceding pages, they must here again suffer 
according to the penalty of the law. 

The evidences that the taste formed for strong 
drink, manufactured liquors, snuff, tobacco-chewing 
and smoking, opium-smoking and eating, consist in 
the certainty that on first using these articles, and 
on first introducing them to the natural palate, the 
taste instinctively revolts at them ; they are offensive, 
unwholesome, and poisonous, and nature formed no 
such taste for these filthy substances. To test this 
matter, allow a little raw strong spirits to be put 
in the mouth of the infant, and behold its wry face 
and strange gestures. What is the cause of all this? 
Does it really taste so well and have such pleasing 
effects that the child thus gives expression to the 
delightful emotions it produces? Nay, verily! 
Nature and the natural taste so revolt against it 
and loathe it, that in its actions we behold its efforts 
to throw it off and get rid of it. But to continue 
the use of it, as in the case of those who become 
addicted to the use of tobacco and strong drink, to 
which we have referred, and a taste will be sooner 
or later acquired, the natural palate will gradually 
become deadened in its keen perceptive sense of 
taste, and the natural taste will thus become per- 
verted, and the individual is made the victim to the 



HABITS OF LIFE. 209 

influences of perverted nature. The boy who sadly 
conceives, at the age of ten years, that, to become 
a man, it is only necessary that he should become 
a tobacco-chewer, smoker, etc., first takes the filthy 
quid into his mouth. And now is jt to be supposed 
that he has a taste and palate formed by the all- 
wise Creator for the agreeable use of this filthy 
weed ? By no means ; but the natural taste re- 
volts at it. It is wholly a stranger, and foreign to 
the taste, and the natural senses, on its first infringe- 
ment, wage war against it. But if it still intrudes, 
sickness is induced ; blindness, deafness, and the whole 
senses are shocked by its encroachments. Not only 
do the palate and natural taste revolt at it, but in a 
moment the whole system and organic structure is 
found to sympathize. A shudder is felt over the 
whole body ; a trembling, a shaking, and a general 
tremor seizes the whole frame, and there is sympathy 
throughout the whole connection of the body. A 
strange and peculiar sickness, unlike any thing ever 
before experienced, is felt by the now suffering 
victim. Vomiting finally ensues, and the new begin- 
ner, or the lad who, by this new hope, was going to 
help the Almighty make a man of him in a moment, 
is now prostrated upon his couch, and often upon 
the bare ground, pale, sick, and in great agony. 

Now, let us reflect for a moment, and take a 
natural, common-sense view of things, and of the 
character,, wisdom, and goodness of the Creator. 
And now is it possible to conclude that God, in 
his sovereign goodness", created that filthy and 
poisonous weed or plant for the general use, com- 
fort, and happiness of his creatures, created, too, 
in his own image? and that they, too, are doomed 
to such extremes of suffering before their natural 
sense of taste can possibly bear it? Ah, indeed, 
18 



210 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

what a strange Grod! And liow strange, too, that 
lie did not create all our delicious fruits, wholesome 
food, and the sparkling waters the same way; and 
even the milk of the mother's breast, with the 
noxious effects, in the first use of it. How impor- 
tant, then, that we be careful not to abuse those 
things as food, and drink the sparkling waters of 
the sweet flowing stream or rippling brook, and not 
to attempt to make better that beverage prepared 
by God alone, to invigorate and beautify his creat- 
ures ; and to adopt as our food a plain and simple 
diet, which are best suited, as the teachings of 
nature, to our wants, health, happiness, and lon- 
gevity; and to abstain from that which is deleteri- 
ous ; but let us follow the rule and teachings of 
nature, even as the subordinate animals, the beasts 
of the field, that never pervert their tastes, but 
satisfy their appetites at the ever-spread table of 
vegetable nature, and allay their thirst at the run- 
ning brook. 

And thus it is ; let man, with all his boasted 
wisdom, learn a lesson even of the lower orders of 
creation. But we all know that it is not for our 
general good and happiness to run to these extremes. 
But, as we said before, we are a fast people, live in 
a fast age; and it is man's craving nature and per- 
verted appetite that impels him onward, till finally 
he is engulfed in ruin. And we are inclined to 
believe that those who adopt temperate and prudent 
habits of life, simple diet, and nature's beverage as 
a drink, and put away, to a great extent, the use 
of flesh and blood, grease, fats, and the flesh of the 
swine, and adopt a plain vegetable diet, with but 
little condiments or seasoning, will enjoy life, health, 
and happiness in a greater degree than those who 
run to extremes in habits of eating and drinking; 



HABITS OF LIFE. 211 

and it will most surely contribute to longevity, or 
the duration of life. And with the vegetarian and 
water-drinker it is an established fact that the skin 
is more pure, the flesh more perfect and of a sounder 
texture than those who feast upon a greater variety 
of luxuries, strong drink, tea and coffee, etc., to- 
gether with a great amount of flesh and fat; that 
the whole organization, the skin, flesh, and blood 
become diseased and corrupted, and that even after 
death, when life has ceased, the body of the vegeta- 
rian will be less susceptible to the ravages of de- 
composition than the body of those who are 
fast livers, eaters, and drinkers. And as we have 
asserted that there is a difference between the purity, 
soundness, and texture of the whole being that 
adopts a plain simple diet, and water alone as a 
drink, and those who run to extremes in variety and 
excessive use of animal diet, we will submit an ex- 
ample which illustrates and confirms this position. 
We are all aware that there are many different 
orders of beings in our midst, whose habits of life 
and food are opposite to each other. For instance, 
there is a race or order that feeds upon vegetable 
nature in a raw state, and this is the herbivorous 
animal. The stomach of all living animals is pro- 
vided with digestive organs, by which their food, 
after being received into the stomach, is worked up 
or digested. The stomach is also furnished with a 
gastric juice, the office of which is to dissolve the 
food in the stomach, and in this way assist in car- 
rying on easy and ready digestion. The nature of 
this juice is very powerful in dissolving all hard 
substances taken into the stomach. For example, it 
often occurs that persons and other animals swal- 
low hard substances, such as very hard bread and 
sometimes the tough rind of meat, which the di- 



212 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

gestive organs of the stomach could scarcely get 
rid of without great difficulty in their process of 
digestion, were it not for the all-powerful and dis- 
solving nature and properties of the gastric juice, 
which in a moment, on their being received into 
the stomach, lays hold on and dissolves them, thus 
assisting a ready and easy digestion. But this 
gastric juice differs in its nature in different ani- 
mals. That contained in the stomach of the her- 
bivorous animal, which feeds upon vegetable nature, 
will dissolve that kind of food, but will not dis- 
solve flesh or meat. Among this order of animals 
is the ox, sheep, horse, zebra, etc. And, again, there 
is another order or race which feeds upon animal 
diet, flesh, blood, etc., which are the carnivorous 
animals, such as the lion, tiger, canine and feline 
races. The stomach of this class of animals is fur- 
nished with a juice which will dissolve animal food, 
flesh, and blood, but will not dissolve the raw herb 
upon which the former class feeds. 

The human race, or their stomach, is furnished 
with a juice the qualities of which will readily dis- 
solve both animal and vegetable, yet animal food 
in the human stomach seems far more difficult to 
dissolve and digest than that of vegetable. As we 
have alluded to flesh and blood, and regarded them 
as rather unwholesome, and as some claim wholly 
unfit as food for our intelligent order, and as we 
spoke of the use of tobacco, strong drink, and 
many other deleterious substances, and showed 
clearly that there can be a taste formed, and the 
stomach made to adapt itself to many very unwhole- 
some and even poisonous and nauseating articles 
which are in use, and that it thus adapts itself, in the 
long use of these things and by a perverted nature, 
so we are impressed with the conviction that the use 



HABITS OF LIFE. 213 

of some and many kinds of animal food, especially 
fat, grease, blubber, and the flesh and blood of swine, 
is but a perverted nature and acquired taste, by 
long use and habit, as their nauseating eflects are 
instantly experienced by the strict vegetarian on 
receiving theni into the stomach. Not only so, but 
in the long and great amount of belching after 
eating it, the fumes of it arise from the stomach. 
But it may be asked why it is, if this gastric juice 
will so readily dissolve flesh and other, even hard, 
substances received into the stomach, that it does 
not dissolve or corrode away the stomach itself? In 
this, we would say, we have a striking example of 
the goodness and wisdom displayed in the wonders 
of God's mighty and mysterious works, who is 
without limit, but who has prescribed bounds to all 
things; and in the dissolving properties of the gas- 
tric juice of the stomach, it is limited to dead or 
inanimate flesh, and is restrained in its action and 
ravages upon the live flesh of the stomach ; and so 
it is, when lifeless flesh is received into the stomach 
it instantly lays hold of it and dissolves it ; but, as 
it can not act or take effect upon living flesh, of 
course the stomach is secure while in a living 
state. 

But now, as we have said the juice of the stom- 
ach will not dissolve living flesh, but will act so 
readily upon dead flesh, we would refer to some 
circumstances and observations to show its dissolv- 
ing powers. We have seen persons in the vigor of 
life, in the bloom of health, with sparkling bright 
eyes and fresh and blooming faces, with life-like 
and cheerful expressions ; but suddenly some mis- 
fortune befel them — in a few days they are dead! 
They died so suddenly that the flesh of the face 
and body was not at all wasted away. But now they 



214 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION 

are dead — laid out lifeless! You gaze upon tliem; 
they are whole and perfect as if living, and before 
the eyes are closed we can scarcely realize that 
they are dead. And now leave them but a short 
time and come again and look on them, and you 
are at once strangely shocked. " In so short a 
time," you exclaim, "how changed!" Now they 
are dead indeed ; no life-like appearance is left en- 
graven upon their face ; the flesh is frightfully 
changed, as if becoming putrid, and really is so. 
You go away but a short time and return again ; 
and now you are overwhelmed ; decomposition is 
rapidly going on ; you scarcely recognize the life- 
less mass before you as the same, and soon the 
whole body is disorganized, the flesh wasted and 
dissolved. 

But now what has produced this sudden and 
alarming change so soon? Of course the surround- 
ing elements, the state or temperature of the at- 
mosphere, had much to do with the rapid decay of 
the body. But remember, as we have said that the 
nature and solvent powers of the gastric juice was 
peculiarly suited to dissolving inanimate flesh, thus 
it is that, the instant life ceases, this self-same juice 
commences its ravages upon the stomach, and rap- 
idly spreads over the whole body, and by its solvent 
powers the work of decomposition is hastened on. 
And now, as we have averred that the careful veg- 
etarian, who excludes all animal diet, possesses a 
finer, more pure and healthy organic body, and that 
the skin, flesh, and blood are all more pure, more 
perfect and sound than that of the fat, flesh, and 
blood-eater, then, if this be the case, the body 
would be less liable to early decay or sudden de- 
composition after death; and that this is the case 
may, to some extent, be proven, and its genuineness 



HABITS OF LIFE. 215 

established, on tlie observation of past instances, in 
which persons have been known to meet their death 
at the same moment upon the battle-field, both of 
whom were exposed, after death, to the same rav- 
ages, so far as a common observer could see, for 
producing decomposition; both were exposed to the 
same surrounding elements, lying upon the same 
battle-field, beneath the burning rays of a tropical 
sun, or in a Southern clime. Their comrades not 
being permitted, by circumstances, to bury their dead, 
as is often the case in time of war, they were left 
several days thus exposed. One is of a race or order 
of vegetarians who lived upon a plain vegetable 
diet, used nature's beverage alone as his drink, ex- 
cluded all fats and flesh. The other was of the 
opposite order, or "fast people," and all his days 
had been accustomed to a great variety of fashion- 
able and, as some regard it, a popular living, es- 
pecially in the many kinds of drinks, together with 
abundance of the animal flesh, blood, fats, etc. Af- 
ter a few days had elapsed, their comrades chanced 
to come upon the same battle-field, and here yet lay 
the heroic and unburied dead! The one of plain 
habits of living, who had, during life, satisfied his 
appetite at the ever-spread table of vegetable na- 
ture, was lying as left several days before, with but 
slight traces of decay, while the other was gone 
beyond recognition — terribly changed, decomposed, 
dissolved, and wasted. Now, what are we to infer 
from this example, and what important instructions 
shall all derive from it? It must necessarily carry 
conviction to the reflecting mind that the flesh-eater 
and fast liver was, by habits of living, indeed un- 
sound, corrupt, and morbid — was a living dotard, 
and in a state of decay even before his death, and 
the instant that life ceased, the gastric juice, orig- 



216 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

inally of the stomach, combined its energies with 
the external elements, and commenced their ravages, 
having an easy subject, for decomposition of course 
was carried on with great rapidity ; while the other, 
being of pure, healthy, sound flesh, and of solid 
texture, long resisted their ravages. 

And so we discover that, though we are living and 
engaged in gratifying our sensual pleasures and ap- 
petites, by feasting upon all the varieties of highly- 
seasoned dishes, with a full supply of the thousand 
different drinks and manufactured liquors, together 
with the excessive use of tobacco, smoking, chewing, 
snufl&ng, and in every other form that we could ap- 
ply or use the filthy weed, yet we say that during 
the period that we are thus engaged as a fast peo- 
ple, we are dead upon our feet, or at least dying a 
slow and terrible death by our own hands, and will 
soon pass away. Decomposition and the dissolving 
elements are waiting eagerly for us, and when life 
ceases we will be readily dissolved, and will thus 
give back to mother earth the essence which now 
enters into our compositions. It is unknown to the 
world generally what a filthy practice the use of 
tobacco, in its various forms, is. It is not only un- 
known to those who never fell into the habit of using 
it, but its filthy and deleterious effects are even un- 
known to those who are its victims, and who, we 
are sorry to say, even hail it as a luxury; for it is 
a well-known fact that in those who have long been 
using it excessively, both in chewing and smoking, 
their system, the very flesh and skin, become dread- 
fully saturated with its detested fumes, and even 
their clothing becomes filled with the stench of it, 
as its fumes, which have been absorbed by the sys- 
tem, and which are thrown off through the pores 
of the skin, thus become lodged in the clothing. 



HABITS OF LIFE. 217 

"Viewed in this liglit, the habit of smoking, which 
many adopt as a more genteel and less destructive 
manner of using it, become, if any difference, the 
more filthy of the two, or even of any other mode 
of using it. In the following we will submit at least 
one example, showing the destructive and filthy 
fumes of tobacco, and that those who adopt smok- 
ing do not, in any degree, mitigate its filthy and 
pernicious influence. Those who are excessively in 
the use of it can not as well know or comprehend 
its effects, because they are accustomed to it and to 
its foul stench, and their tastes and senses have be- 
come changed and deadened; but this does not argue 
the case or plead their cause for them, nor excuse 
them — the patient is, nevertheless, equally repulsive. 
But to our example. 

To convey any thing of a distinct idea of your- 
self as a tobacco-chewer and smoker, we would give 
an example of one whom we had occasion to witness 
undergoing the wet- sheet pack. And here, as there 
are so few, unfortunately, who understand but little 
or nothing about the hygienic or hydropathic treat- 
ment, it will be well and is even demanded of us to 
give some account of what we mean by the wet- 
sheet pack. First, then, comes and presents him- 
self a subject, or patient, who is much demanding 
this kind of treatment for health. It will be un- 
derstood that the wet-sheet pack has a powerful 
tendency to cleanse the skin, open the pores, and 
purify the blood and system, by drawing to the sur- 
face, by the force and virtues of the water, all foul 
secretions and dead substances and nuisances lodged 
in the skin, flesh, and blood; consequently our sub- 
ject, the victim of tobacco and smoke, was thus put 
under treatment. And this is the description or 
manner of instituting the wet-sheet pack : First, we 
19 



218 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

spread a heavy comfort, and on this about two good 
blankets; then take a nice heavy sheet, dip it in clear 
cold water, till thoroughly saturated; then spread it 
upon the blankets and comfort as arranged; then al- 
low the patient to strip off, and on one side of the 
eheet stretch himself at full length, in a perfect 
Btate of nudity; then roll him over and over till 
the sheet is rolled completely up, and he is nicely 
packed, with all the others wrapped around to con- 
fine the heat and moisture ; and now he is com- 
pletely packed, close up to the chin, neck, shoulders, 
breast, arms, whole body, legs and feet. This ar- 
rangement is for sweating and a fine process of puri- 
fication. Now, in this same condition our tobacco 
devotee was left, the usual length of time, for the 
water in the wet-sheet to do its work, when he 
was undone and came forth ; and to the nostrils of 
any one coming in contact with the steam of this 
sheet, after he came forth, the fumes of tobacco 
were scarcely riyaled in their distinctness by an old 
Richmond tobacco hogshead. Now this example 
speaks something beautiful for and in confirmation 
of the hydropathic treatment, while it tells a sad 
and lamentable story for the tobacco devotee. 



GEOLOGY. 219 



CHAPTER IV. 

GEOLOGY. 

In the earth's primitive state, as we have said, it 
was a liquid mass from the beginning, having noth- 
ing upon its surface. As it rotated upon its axis 
and revolved in its orbit round the sun, it under- 
went a cooling process, until its surface first con- 
densed and became consolidated; and as time passed 
away, it still condensed and cooled to a greater 
depth, thus forming what we call the upper crust. 
And though it is now become consolidated to an 
unknown depth, it is still sometimes called its upper 
crust, with the understanding that within its in- 
terior or center, no doubt, there still remains that 
mysterious, original, igneous mass. 

It will be remembered that after the earth had 
become consolidated to a considerable depth, the 
first class or primary rocks were formed in its 
upper crust, and .the igneous mass was then con- 
fined within this upper consolidated earth with the 
primitive formations of rock. It at this time pos- 
sessed an expansive nature, as it even does to the 
present day, as its heat is intense beyond human 
conception; but its expansive force within the 
bosom of the earth was counterbalanced by the 
external elements — the water, the atmosphere, etc. 
After the lapse of ages, the external elements be- 
came so changed in their nature as to be unequal 
to the expansive force of internal heat, and, as we 
said in the early part of this work, the equilibrium 



220 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

was destroyed; consequently tlie expansive force 
within became so great as to lift the upper crust 
in many places, thus giving vent to its interior 
heat. In this way those fearful catastrophes and 
revolutions of the earth were brought about, of 
which we have before spoken. It is not at all 
likely that these wonderful breathings would have 
taken place, and produced such universal devasta- 
ting results and revolutions of the earth's surface, 
had there been at this time sufficient vents, or 
openings, by which the internal heat could have 
escaped, so as to restore the equilibrium; but, as 
there were no vents for the igneous mass within, 
then a fearful catastrophe would be a most natural 
phenomena of nature. After the earth had thus 
undergone two or three revolutions by this self- 
same agency, and which took place at different 
periods, with an unknown duration of time inter- 
vening between the several catastrophes and revolu- 
tions, the earth settled down into a more quiescent 
state, and has remained so, with the exception of 
the ravages produced by the earthquake and the 
volcano. The volcano, though destructive in its 
nature and devastating effects, subserves the very 
important end of so many chimneys, by which is 
carried off this same internal heat. They are vents 
to the earth, by which the equilibrium of the earth 
is restored or continued; and were it not for these 
vents, it is natural to suppose that the equilibrium 
would at times be destroyed, as in former periods 
of the world's history, or, as we have shown, in 
nature's previous days. And the internal heat 
would force the upper crust for vent, and thus 
overwhelm and engulf in its ruins whole provinces, 
and sink in its subterranean fires millions of in- 
habitants. It was well that man had not yet ap- 



GEOLOGY. 221 

peared upon the earth, as we have shown, during 
the wonderful breathings from this igneous mass 
and those fearful catastrophes which took place in 
nature's previous days. 

We will here insert a sketch of geological his- 
tory, after which we will give some idea of the ex- 
istence and ravages of the volcano and earthquake. 
The science of geology, from which we have de- 
duced many important positions and conclusions, 
is, of all branches of science, the most interesting 
to the inhabitants of the globe. Here is our home. 
Upon the earth we dwell, and most surely very 
much and deeply does it engage the human mind 
to know how it was created, of what it is composed, 
how long a time it was developing before it became 
a suitable habitation or abode for an intelligent 
race of beings such as the human species, and what 
was its condition, as near as we can arrive, when 
it first proceeded from the hands of Him who 
fashioned it, and such like questions. All these 
solemn and sublime thoughts and inquiries have 
we attempted to answer and solve in the early part 
of this work. The whole duration of time, stretch- 
ing back to the dawn of the first day, or the be- 
ginning, have we divided into five distinct days or 
eras. We do n't mean including the present day or 
era, but extending up to this era, in which man 
was created or unfolded. During these five peri- 
ods, or days, we have shown that difi"erent races of 
beings inhabited the earth — five successive races of 
vegetable and four of animal. The evidence that 
these races existed during this long lapse of time, 
and that man was not yet created or unfolded to 
dwell in their midst, is, that in all the fossil re^ 
mains of once living and organic beings, as dragged 



222 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

to light by the unwearied toils of the geologist, the 
remains of man are not to be found. 

The geologist would thus speak of the different 
formations, strata, etc.: There are the hornblende, 
serpentine, crystalline, limestone, and quartz rock. 
The primitive ocean, when the disruptions caused 
by such powerful and mighty movements occurred, 
reduced the higher parts of the primitive rocks to 
fragments. These shattered fragments becoming 
agglutinated by their own cement, recomposed con- 
tinued strata, which formed the rocks to which we 
allude. In this class of rocks we first behold the 
rudiments of vitality, the dawn of organization, 
the first-born of earthly creatures, whose existence 
is recorded, as we have traced through this whole 
work, in imperishable characters. These consist 
of organized beings of the lowest orders, such as 
sea-shells of various descriptions, which are here 
found imbedded, and which offer a decisive evi- 
dence that such rocks were formed after the cre- 
ation of organized beings. In the oolite, or red 
sandstone era or formation, is traced by the geolo- 
gist the first remains of the saurian or lizard- 
shaped animal. The remains of a number of spe- 
cies have been found, differing in their appearance 
from a crocodile to an alligator, some of which have 
been from 60 to 120 feet in length. These animals 
appear to have lived in salt water, unlike any of 
this class with which we are acquainted at the pres- 
ent day. The oolite rocks are composed of vari- 
ous strata of limestone, sand, and sandstone. These 
rocks are remarkable for the great variety of or- 
ganic remains they contain. The animal remains 
are those belonging to the land and to fresh water. 
The teeth and bones of fish and reptiles are abun- 
dant. The reptiles are mostly saurian animals and 



GEOLOGY. 223 

turtles. Among tliese are the megato saurians, the 
plesiosaurus, and the iguanodon, some of which 
must have been seventy feet in length and of the 
height of an elephant. There are also vegetable 
fossils in these rocks, consisting of arborescent 
forms, trunks of palms, gigantic reeds, and similar 
vegetable productions, which are now growing in 
the torrid zone. The next or third division is the 
tertiary, which is considered as having been depos- 
ited after the secondary. This formation abounds 
with a vast quantity of vegetable and animal re- 
mains, such as resemble the crocodile, the crab, 
lobster, fish, and vast numbers of testaceous exu- 
viae, so well preserved as to have the appearance 
of recent shells. 

Of all the memorials of the past history of our 
globe, the most interesting are those myriads of 
remains of organized bodies which exist in the in- 
terior of its outer crust. In these we find traces 
of innumerable orders of beings existing under 
different circumstances, succeeding one another at 
different epochs, and varying through multiplied 
changes of forms. If we examine the secondary 
rocks, beginning with the most ancient, the first 
organic remains which present themselves are those 
of aquatic plants and large reeds, but of species 
differing from ours. Numerous species of animals 
have been found imbedded in the secondary strata, 
no living examples of which are to be found in 
any quarter of the globe. Among the most re- 
markable of these are the following: The mam- 
moth, which bears a certain resemblance to the 
elephant, but is much larger, and differs consider- 
ably in the size and form of the tusks, jaws, and 
grinders. The fossil remains of this animal are 
more abundant in Siberia than any other country, 



224 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

• there being scarcely a spot from the river Don to 
Kamtschatka in which they have not been found. 
Not only single bones and perfect skeletons of this 
animal are frequently to be met with, but in a late 
instance the whole animal was found preserved in 
ice. This animal was found on the banks of the 
frozen ocean, near the mouth of the river Jena, in 
the year 1799, and in 1805 Mr. Adams got it con- 
veyed over a space of 7,000 miles, to Petersburg, 
where it is deposited in the museum. The flesh, 
skin, and hair were completely preserved, and even 
the eyes were entire. It was provided with a long 
mane, and the body was covered with hair. This 
hair was of different qualities. There were stiff 
black bristles from 12 to 15 inches long, and these 
belonged to the tail, mane, and ears. Other bris- 
tles were from 9 to 10 inches long, and of a brown 
color; and besides these there was a coarse wool, 
from four to five inches long, and of a pale yellow 
color. This mammoth was a male. It measured 
9 feet 4 inches in height, and was 16 feet 4 inches 
long, without including the tusks. The tusks, 
measuring along the curve, were 9 feet 6 inches, 
and the two together weighed 360 pounds. The 
head alone, without the tusks, weighed 414 pounds. 
The remains of this animal have been found like- 
wise in Iceland, Norway, Scotland, England, and 
in many places through the continent on toward 
the Arctic Ocean. The megatherium. A complete 
skeleton of this colossal species was found in dilu- 
vial soil, near Buenos Ayres, and sent to Madrid. 
The specimen is 14 feet long and 7 Spanish feet 
in height. The great mastodon of Ohio, of which 
the following is a description: This species ap- 
pears to have been as tall as the elephant, but with 
longer and thicker limbs. It had a trunk like the 



GEOLOGY. 225 

elephant, and appeared to have lived on roots. Its 
remains abound in America, particularly on the 
banks of the Ohio. The tapir, which also abounds 
in America. The one named gigantic tapir is about 
18 feet long and 12 feet high. The Irish elk, or 
elk of the Isle of Man. This gigantic species, now 
apparently extinct, occurs in a fossil state in Ire- 
land, Isle of Man, England, Germany, and France. 
The most perfect specimen of this species, which 
was found in the Isle of Man, may be seen in the 
museum of the University of Edinburgh. It is 6 
feet high, 9 feet long, and in height to the tip of 
the right horn, 9 feet 7J inches. 

Such are a few of the facts which the researches 
of modern geology has disclosed. Let us now con- 
sider what are the conclusions which have been de- 
duced by modern geologists, even by those who 
acknowledge the divinity of the Christian revelation. 
It is that the materials of which our globe is com- 
posed are of very high antiquity, and were brought 
into existence long before the race of man was 
placed upon the earth. The exact period of years 
which any of these materials may have existed, or 
any approximation to it, no geologist has yet un- 
dertaken to determine, nor is it likely that the 
problem will ever be satisfactorily solved. In ref- 
erence to some of the coal strata, one distinguished 
author, in his system of geology, states that it 
would be even too short a period were we to allow 
two hundred thousand years for the production of 
the coal-mines of New Castle, with all their rocky 
strata, not including the subsequent formations up 
to the present condition of the earth. Another 
author, in his system of geology, estimates a single 
production of volcanic quiescence, during which 
strata of coal, shale, sandstone, and limestone were 



226 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

deposited over the side of Arthur's Seat, a basaltic 
hill in the vicinity of Edinburgh, at five hundred 
thousand years. And, as we are all aware that it 
is strictly necessary, during the formation of these 
strata of coal, shale, sandstone, etc., that the earth 
should be in a quiescent state, the geologist has 
fixed upon five hundred thousand years for their 
formation. This, of course, corroborates our view 
and statement of the undefined ages which must 
have intervened between those fearful catastrophes 
of which we have so often spoken. As we have 
stated that the earth's surface has in former periods 
undergone several physical revolutions, changing its 
former surface, producing elevations and depressions, 
changing the bed of seas, and even changing the 
climate of different portions of the earth from a 
mild temperature to a frozen region, these conclu- 
sions are established and confirmed as strictly true 
in the discovery by the geologist. The remains of 
once living beings, and even whole skeletons of a 
species of animal in the ice on the banks of the 
frozen ocean, in the cold and dreary land of Siberia, 
which animal, the mammoth, is a species of the ele- 
phant, belonged to and inhabited in its day the 
warmer and milder regions of the globe; conse- 
quently, as this animal has been found in a perfect 
state of preservation in the ice of the frozen north, 
it is evident that there must have been a very 
sudden revolution of the earth, and even a change 
in the climate; for, as it seems to have been an in- 
habitant of that northern region, it must have been 
a temperate climate before its death; and it must 
have almost instantly changed at the death of this 
animal, as its body would have been disorganized 
and decomposed had it been exposed, even for a 
short time, in a temperate or warm region. 



OP MAGNETISM. 227 



CHAPTER V. 

ELECTRICAL CURRENTS. 

Currents of electricity are essential to the pro- 
duction of magnetical phenomena. A magnet is 
understood to be an assemblage of as many electrical 
currents moving round it in planes perpendicular to 
its axis as there may be imagined lines, which, 
without cutting one another, form closed curves 
round a permanent magnet. These may be con- 
ceived to be a mass of iron or steel, round the axis 
of which electrical currents are constantly circulat- 
ing; and these currents attract all other electric 
currents flowing in the same direction, and repel 
all others which are moving in opposite directions. 
One important circumstance is always to be kept in 
view, that the electric currents flow round every 
magnet in the same direction in reference to its 
poles. If, for instance, we place a magnet with its 
north pole pointing to the north, in the usual po- 
sition of the magnetic needle, the current of elec- 
tricity flows round it from west to east, or in the 
direction in which the planets revolve, and the 
earth on its axis; or on the western side of the 
magnet it is moving upward, and on the eastern 
side downward; on the upper side from west to 
east, and on the lower side from east to west. 
This is ascertained to be a uniform law, and on 
these principles most of the phenomena of magnet- 
ism may be accounted for. On this point it re- 
mains only to explain the influence of the earth on 



228- HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

the magnet, by which the needle is kept always in 
one position, nearly coinciding with the meridian. 
Currents of electricity analogous to those which 
circulate round every magnet are constantly flowing 
round the globe, as the current of electricity in a 
galvanic apparatus moves in an unbroken current 
from the negative to the positive pole, and from it 
by the connecting wire round again to the negative 
pole. The direction of these currents, it is sup- 
posed, are the same as with artificial magnets, and 
it is simply by the attractions and repulsions of these 
terrestrial currents bringing the currents round the 
needle to coincide with them that the latter always 
points to the north. The cause of these electric 
currents thus inferred to be constantly circulating 
round the globe, is as yet involved in obscurity. 
They are supposed to move at right angles to the 
magnetic meridian, or nearly parallel with the equa- 
tor on the eastern side of the earth, moving from 
us, and on the western side flowing toward us. It 
is conjectured that the arrangements of the mate- 
rials of the globe may be such as to constitute a 
battery, existing like a girdle round the earth, 
which, though composed of comparatively weak 
materials, may be sufficiently extensive to produce 
the efi"ects of terrestrial magnetism. Its irregularity, 
and the changes it may accidentally or periodically 
sufi'er, may explain the phenomena of the variation 
of the compass ; or the general action producing 
currents of electricity may be efi"ected by different 
causes, as the motions of the earth, currents of the 
atmosphere, the process of evaporation, and the 
solar heat. It may also be supposed that much of 
the variation depends on the progress of the ox- 
idation in the continental regions of the globe. 
Upon the same principles and phenomenon, as 



OF MAGNETISM. 229 

stated above, by means of a galvanic battery, iron 
may be temporarily magnetized. 

A still more clear understanding of these princi- 
ples may be given thus: The dissimilarity of the 
temperature of the poles at different times is owing 
to the varying condition of an existing element in 
its lower and higher degrees of development, and 
which, though it is not by foreign bodies, is assisted 
by them to sustain a connection with the whole 
envelope of the earth, from the lower to the highest 
strata of the atmosphere. The north has been con- 
sidered as the location of the magnetic pole, evolv- 
ing incessantly attractive electric fluid, which de- 
termines the direction of the magnetic needle. In 
the torrid portions of the earth the particles thrown 
from the sun act upon the water and atmosphere, 
which action results in a constant sublimation and 
development of heat or the magnet medium. It is 
here termed magnetic for distinction; but properly 
it is the unfolding heat contained in the previously 
cold medium. The imperceptible rushing of this 
current toward the north determines the direction 
of the magnetic needle. There are likewise three 
distinct fluids crossing the earth, from the south to 
the north, and from the north to the south, by a 
mutual exchange of elements from the poles. There 
is also an intersecting fluid that crosses each of the 
others, and this has been termed the "dia-magnetic" 
fluid. The former fluids are in relation of equality 
to each other. Their termination at the north is 
the nucleus of the magnetic pole. The direction of 
these fluids establishes the lines of no variation. 
The motion of their attending fluids determines the 
lines of variation. These lines revolve from east 
to west half way round the earth, while the sun is 
passing through one of the signs of the zodiac. 



230 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

And wherever is the meridian of these lines, there 
is the greatest degree of cold. As the lines ap- 
proximate to any particular longitude, so the cli- 
mate of that portion of the earth becomes gradually 
changed ; and in this way some portions formerly 
characterized by blooming fertility and a congenial 
atmosphere have been changed to barrenness, and 
are concealed from the light of the sun by a man- 
tle of heavy snow and mountains of ice. 



CHAPTER YI. 

DESCRIPTION OF VOLCANOES. 

Volcanoes are mountains, generally of a large 
size, from the summits of which arise fire and 
smoke. On the summit of these mountains lays a 
vast opening, called the crater, sometimes in cir- 
cumference reaching from their summits to an im- 
measurable depth in the bowels of the earth. From 
these dreadful openings are frequently thrown up 
to an immense height torrents of fire and smoke, 
clouds of ashes, cinders, and red-hot stones, to- 
gether with torrents of melted lava, which roll 
down the declivity of the mountain like an im- 
mense flowing river. These alarming appearances 
are not unfrequeritly accompanied with thunders, 
lightnings, darkness, quakings of the earth, and 
horrid subterraneous sounds, producing the most 
terrible devastations through all the surrounding 
country. Previous to an eruption, the smoke, 
which is constantly ascending from the crater, in- 



OF VOLCANOES. 231 

creases and shoots up to an immense lieiglit; forked 
lightning issues from the ascending volume; show- 
ers of ashes are thrown to the distance of forty to 
fifty miles ; volleys of red-hot stones are discharged 
to a great height in the air ; the sky appears thick 
and dark, and the luminaries of heaven disappear. 
When these alarming phenomenon have continued 
for some time, the lava or stream of melted min- 
erals begins to make its appearance, either boiling 
over the top or forcing its way through the sides 
of the mountain. This fiery deluge of melted 
minerals rolls down the declivity of the mountain 
forming a dismal flaming stream, sometimes four- 
teen miles long, six miles broad, and 200 feet deep. 
In its course it destroys orchards, vineyards, corn- 
fields, and villages; and sometimes cities containing 
twenty thousand inhabitants have been swallowed 
up and consumed. Several other phenomena of 
awful sublimity sometimes accompany these erup- 
tions. In the eruption of Vesuvius, in 1794, a 
shock of an earthquake was felt, and, at the same 
instant, a fountain of bright fire, attended with the 
blackest smoke and loud report, was seen to issue 
and to rise to a great height from the cone of the 
mountain, and was soon succeeded by fifteen other 
fiery fountains, all in a direct line, extending for 
a mile and a half downward. This fiery scene was 
accompanied with the loudest thunder, the inces- 
sant reports of which, like those of numerous 
heavy artillery, were attended by a continued hol- 
low murmur, similar to that of the roaring of the 
ocean during a violent storm. The houses in Na- 
ples, at seven miles distance, were for several hours 
in a constant tremor, the bells ringing, and doors 
and windows incessantly rattling and shaking. The 
murmur of the prayers and lamentations of a nu- 



232 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

merous population added to the horrors of the 
scene. All travelers who have witnessed these 
eruptions seem to be at a loss to find words suffi- 
ciently emphatic to express the terrors of the 
scene. 

There are reckoned about fourteen volcanoes in 
Europe, of which the principal are Mt. Hecla, in 
Iceland; Mt. Vesuvius, near the city of Naples; 
Mt. Etna in Sicily ; and Stromboli, in one of the 
Lipari islands. Etna and Vesuvius are often quiet 
for many months and even years without the ap- 
pearance of fire, though the smoke is always as- 
cending from their craters; but the mountain 
Stromboli is ever at work, and appears to be the 
only one that burns without ceasing, and for ages 
it has been looked upon as the greatest light-house 
of the surrounding seas. Several phenomena of 
awful sublimity and terrific grandeur frequently 
accompany the eruption of these volcanoes. Hecla, 
in Iceland, is a mountain nearly a mile in perpen- 
dicular elevation, and a considerable portion of it 
is covered with snow. In an eruption of this vol- 
cano, in 1775, a stone weighing 290 pounds was 
thrown to the distance of twenty-four miles. 

Not far from this mountain, in the year 1783, 
there happened a most dreadful and appalling erup- 
tion, which was preceded by a violent earthquake, 
which lasted for two weeks, after which the lava 
broke out from the earth in three difi"erent places, 
forming three dreadful fire-spouts. These fire-spouts, 
or streams of burning lava, after having risen a con- 
siderable height into the air united into one, arriv- 
ing at last at such an amazing altitude as to be seen 
at the distance of more than two hundred miles. 
The height to which this fiery stream ascended was 
reckoned to be not less than two miles above the 



OP VOLCANOES, 233 

surface of the earth. This fire first became visible 
on the 8th of June, and continued to produce devas- 
tation and terror until the 16th of August following. 
In one direction it formed a lake of fire spreading it- 
self out in length and breadth more than thirty-six 
mileSj and having converted all this tract of land 
into a sea of fire, it stretched itself out in another 
direction, and rushed down the channel of a large 
river with violent impetuosity, tearing up the earth 
and carrying on its surface flaming woods and every 
thing it met with in its course, and forming other 
lakes of fire. The whole extent of ground covered 
by this fiery inundation was no less than ninety 
miles long, by forty-two in breadth, or three thou- 
sand seven hundred and eighty square miles; depth 
of the lava being from ninety-six to one hundred 
and twenty feet. 

All the time of this great eruption, the whole at- 
mosphere was loaded with smoke, steam, ashes, and 
sulphurous vapors. The sun was frequently invis- 
ible, or when seen was of a dismal reddish color, 
and the rain which fell through the smoke and steam 
was so impregnated with salt and sulphureous mat- 
ter, that the hair and even the skin of the cattle 
were destroyed, and the grass of the fields rendered 
poisonous. Twelve rivers were dried up by this 
fiery inundation, many lakes were filled up, twenty 
villages were destroyed, many thousands of sheep 
and cattle perished, and more than two hundred and 
forty human beings were destroyed. After this 
eruption, two islands were thrown up from the bot- 
tom of the sea, one hundred miles south-west from 
Iceland, one of them three miles in circumference, 
and about a mile in height, which continued for some 
time to burn with great violence. In an eruption 
of Vesuvius, in 1769, about midnight, a fountain of 
20 



234 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

fire was shot up to an amazing height, casting so 
bright a light that the smallest objects were clearly 
distinguishable at any place within six or seven 
miles of the mountain. On the next day a most 
violent report was heard, which shook the houses 

of the town of to such a degree that the 

windows were broken and the walls rent by the con- 
cussion of the air, and in an instant a fountain of 
liquid transparent fire began to rise, and gradually 
increasing, arrived at length to the amazing height 
of ten thousand feet and upward, when its blaze 
was reflected with awful grandeur from the sea ! A 
gentleman of Toronto, twelve miles distant from 
Vesuvius, read the title-page of a book by that vol- 
canic light. 

Mt. Etna is the largest volcano in Europe. It 
is above two miles in perpendicular height, is about 
thirty miles in a straight line along its declivity to 
the top; its circumference at its base is about one 
hundred and twenty miles, its crater about three 
miles in circumference. In 1669, burning rocks 
from fifteen to fifty feet in circumference were thrown 
to the distance of a mile, and showers of cinders and 
ashes to the distance of more than sixty miles. A 
fiery stream burst from the mountain, fourteen miles 
long, six miles broad, which destroyed, in its course, 
the habitations of nearly thirty thousand persons, 
and meeting with a lake four miles in compass, not 
only filled it up, but made a mountain in its place. 
The quantity of materials thrown out by volcanoes 
is prodigious. It was calculated in this eruption 
the matter thrown out amounted to one hundred 
and fifty million cubic yards, so that had it been 
extended in length upon the surface of the earth, 
it would have reached nearly four times round the 
circumference of the globe. The noise emitted by 



OP VOLCANOES. 235 

volcanoes lias been compared to mixed sounds made 
up of the raging of a tempest, the murmur of a 
troubled sea, and the roaring of thunder and artil- 
lery confused together. The roarings of Cotopaxi, 
in South America, have been heard at the distance 
of more than two- hundred miles. 

Volcanoes are found in every quarter of the world. 
Forty have been observed constantly burning between 
Cotopaxi and the Pacific Ocean. Twenty have been 
seen in the chain of mountains that stretch along 
Kamtschatka, and many of them are to be found in 
the Philippines, the Moluccas, the Cape Verd, the 
Sandwich, the Ladrone, and other islands in the 
Pacific Ocean. About two hundred and five vol- 
canoes are known to exist, of which one hundred 
and seven are in islands, and ninety-eight on the 
great continents. All these grand and terrific phe- 
nomena of nature are under the direction and con- 
trol of the Creator of the universe. 

In 1744, the flames of Cotopaxi, in South Amer- 
ica, rose three thousand feet above the brink of the 
crater. Its roarings were heard at the distance of 
six hundred miles. At the port of Guayaquil, one 
hundred and fifty miles distant from the crater, says 
Humboldt, "we heard, day and night, the noise of 
this volcano, like continued discharges of a battery, 
and we distinguished the tremendous sounds even 
on the Pacific Ocean." 

The most terrific and extraordinary volcano yet 
known is that of Kiranea, discovered in Hawaii, one 
of the Sandwich Islands. When the crater of this 
volcano first bursts upon the sight, there is an ap- 
pearance presented of an immense flame below, fif- 
teen or sixteen miles in circumference, and from 200 
to 400 feet below its original level, covered with hil- 
locks of lava and vast floods of burning matter, in a 



236 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

state of terrific ebullition, moving to and fro its 
fiery surge and flaming^ billows. Mr. Ellis, who 
beheld this volcano, states that around the edge or 
from the surface of the burning lake, there arose 
no fewer than fifty-one conical islands, of various 
forms and sizes, containing as many craters. Twen- 
ty-two were constantly emitting columns of gray 
smoke or pyramids of brilliant flame, and several 
of these, at the same time, vomiting from their 
ignited mouths streams of lava, which roll in blazing 
torrents down their black indented sides into the 
boiling mass below. The roar and noise emitted 
from these several craters resemble the sounds of a 
mighty steam-engine. A whole lake of fire appears 
in the distance, billow after billow tossing its mon- 
strous bosom in the air, and throwing forth its 
fiery spray to the height of forty or fifty feet, 
forming a scene most awfully grand and terrific; 
flames bursting forth from the largest cone ; red- 
hot stones, cinders, and ashes propelled to a mighty 
height with immense violence, and appalling floods 
of lava boiling down the sides over the surround- 
ing scorise. 

Mr. Stewart and a party from the Blonde frigate 
visited this volcano in 1825. The following is only 
a very small part of his description : " At night 
splendid illuminations were lighted up ; the volcano 
began roaring and laboring with redoubled activity. 
The confusion of noises was prodigiously great, 
rolling from one end of the crater to the other, 
sometimes seeming to be immediately under us, 
when a sensible tremor of the ground took place, 
and then again rushing to the further end with 
incalculable velocity. The whole air was filled with 
the tumult, and soon after flames burst from a large 
cone near which we had been in the morning. Red- 



OP VOLCANOES. 237 

liot stones, cinders, and ashes were also propelled 
to a great height with immense violence, and 
shortly after the molten lava came boiling up and 
flowed down the sides of the " cone and over the 
surrounding scorias into beautiful streams, glittering 
with indescribable brilliancy. At the same time, a 
whole lake of fire opened in a more distant part ; this 
could not have been less than two miles in circum- 
ference, and its action was more horribly sublime 
than any thing I ever imagined to exist even in 
ideal visions of unearthly things. 

"This fiery volcano of Kiranea, the largest of 
which we have any record, dwindles into insignifi- 
cance when we think of the probable subterranean 
fires immediately beneath the whole of these and 
other South Sea islands. The whole Hawaii [and 
he might have added the whole interior of the 
globe], covering the space of 4,000 square miles, 
is a complete mass of lava, or other volcanic mat- 
ter, in various stages of decomposition, perforated 
with innumerable apertures in the shape of cra- 
ters. It forms a hollow cone over one vast fur- 
nace, situated in the heart of a stupendous subma- 
rine mountain, rising from the bottom of the sea. 
When we contemplate such awful overwhelming 
phenomena, the workmanship of Him who laid the 
foundations of the earth, and who superintends the 
operation of all its elementary principles, we have 
reason to exclaim, ' Let the nations say unto God, 
How terrible art thou in thy works ! Let all the 
earth fear Jehovah; let all the inhabitants of the 
world stand in awe of him!' " 

In the eruption of Etna in 1669, the stream of 
lava destroyed, in forty days, the habitations of 
27,000 persons; and of 20,000 inhabitants of the city 
of Cataniae, only 3,000 escaped. In the year 79, the 



238 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

celebrated cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum were 
completely overwhelmed and buried under ground 
by an eruption of Vesuvius, and the spots on which 
they stood remained unknown for 1600 years. 
Since that period, many eruptions have taken 
place, each of them producing the most dreadful 
ravages. 

But the volcanoes of Asia and America are still 
more terrible and destructive than those of Europe. 
The volcanic mountain Pichincha, near Quito, 
caused, on one occasioUj the destruction of 35,000 
inhabitants. In the year 1772, an eruption of a 
mountain in the island of Java destroyed forty vil- 
lages and several thousands of the inhabitants ; and 
in October, 1822, eighty-eight hamlets and above 
2,000 persons were destroyed in the same island 
by a sudden eruption from a new volcano. The 
eruption from Touvboro, in the island of Sumbawa, 
in 1815, was so dreadful that all the Moluccas, 
Java, Sumatra, and Borneo, to the distance of a 
thousand miles from the mountain, felt tremulous 
emotions and heard the report of explosions. In 
Java, at the distance of 340 miles, the clouds of 
ashes from the volcano produced utter darkness. 
Volcanoes are more numerous than is generally im- 
agined. They are to be found in every quarter of 
the world, from the icy shores of Kamtschatka to 
the mountains of Patagonia. Humboldt enumerates 
forty volcanoes constantly burning between Coto- 
paxi and the Pacific Ocean; twenty have been ob- 
served in the chain of mountains that stretches 
along Kamtschatka. 

OF EARTHQUAKES. 

Next to volcanoes, earthquakes are the most ter- 
rific phenomena of nature, and are even far more 



OF EARTHQUAKES. 239 

destructive to man, and to the labors of his hands. 
An earthquake, which consists in a sudden motion 
of the earth, is generally produced by a rumbling 
sound, sometimes like that of a number of car- 
riages driving furiously along the pavement of a 
street, sometimes like the rushing noise of a mighty 
wind, and sometimes like the explosions of artillery. 
Their effect upon the surface of the earth is vari- 
ous. Sometimes it is instantaneously heaved up in 
a perpendicular direction, and sometimes it assumes 
a kind of rolling motion, from side to side. 

The ravages which earthquakes have produced 
are terrible beyond description, and are accom- 
plished almost in a moment. In 1692 the city of 
Port Royal, in Jamaica, was destroyed by an earth- 
quake in the space of two minutes, and the houses 
sunk into a gulf forty fathoms deep. In 1693 an 
earthquake happened in Sicily, which either de- 
stroyed or greatly damaged fifty-four cities and an 
incredible number of villages. The city of Catania 
was utterly overthrown. The sea all of a sudden 
began to roar, Mt. Etna to send forth immense 
spires of flame, and immediately a shock ensued, 
as if all the artillery in the world had been dis- 
charged. The birds flew about astonished; the sun 
was darkened; the beasts ran howling from the hills; 
a dark cloud of dust covered the air, and, though the 
shock did not last three minutes, yet 19,000 of the 
inhabitants of the city perished in the ruins. This 
shock extended to a circumference of 7,000 miles. 

Earthquakes have been producing their ravages 
in various parts of the world, and in every age, 
and are still continuing their destructive effects. 
Pliny informs us that twelve cities in Asia Minor 
were swallowed up in one night. In the year 115 
the city of Antioch and a great part of the adja- 



240 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

cent country was buried by an eartliquake. About 
300 years after it was again destroyed, with 40,000 
inhabitants; and, after an interval of only sixty 
years, it was a third time overturned, with the loss 
of not less than 60,000 souls. In 1755 Lisbon was 
destroyed by an earthquake, and it buried under 
its ruins about 50,000 inhabitants. The effects of 
this terrible earthquake were felt over the greater 
part of Europe and Africa, and even in the midst 
of the Atlantic Ocean, and are calculated to have 
extended over a space of not less than four millions 
of square miles. In August, 1822, two-thirds of 
the city of Aleppo, which contained 40,000 houses 
and 200,000 inhabitants, was destroyed by an earth- 
quake, and nearly 30,000 inhabitants were buried 
under the ruins. On the 7th of May, 1842, at five 
o'clock in the evening, the town of Cape Haytien, 
in the island of St. Domingo, was totally destroyed 
by an earthquake, and 10,000 of the inhabitants — 
forming two-thirds of the population — perished in 
the catastrophe. The towns of St. Nicholas and 
Port Paix were also tumbled into ruins, and most 
if not all towns on the north side of the island, in 
some of which multitudes of the inhabitants were 
destroyed, amounting in all to about 20,000 human 
beings who perished in that tremendous concus- 
sion. Its effects were traced from west longitude 
56°, in the northern part of the tropics, to west 
longitude 91°, comprehending an extent, from east 
to west, of 35°, passing along Cuba, Louisiana, and 
part of the United States. 

OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 

The preceding examples we have given with a 
view of showing to what a degree the fearful rav- 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 241 

ages produced upon the earth's surface in nature's 
previous days, by the volcanic eruptions and 
breathings of internal heat, have been mitigated, 
so far that we have only remaining in this sixth 
period or day the desolating effects of the volcano 
and earthquake, which, though destructive and des- 
olating in their nature, must necessarily dwindle 
into insignificance when compared to those univer- 
sal upheavings and dreadful revolutions of former 
and distant periods. And thus it is, by the rav- 
ages of the earthquake, the devastating and over- 
whelming furies and volcanic explosions and emis- 
sions, that we account for the dreadful unsightly 
appearance of so great a portion of the globe ; and 
also by the numerous inundations and changes of 
surface by long continued rains and freshets, which, 
in many places, entirely changed the beds of rivers, 
and formed unaccountable and enormous deposits 
in the low valleys and in the deep recesses of the 
mountains. But to nothing or any cause do we 
attribute more the present deformed condition of 
the earth than to those dreadful breathings of in- 
ternal heat far back in the periods of past dura- 
tion, prior to man's appearing in the world. In 
these wonderful physical revolutions, and the cause 
that produced them, was brought about the up- 
turned, irregular, and broken strata of the earth, 
as we now often find it, where the difierent strata 
are broken, twisted, and confused in every conceiv- 
able shape, while the different varieties, the sand- 
stone, lime, stone-coal, shale, slate, etc., are all 
confused and blended together: and it is to the 
ravages produced in nature's previous days that we 
account for the lofty mountains whose summits 
tower above the clouds at an altitude of more than 
29,000 feet, and for the low valleys and deep de- 
21 



242 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

pressions of tlie earth's surface. Likewise was it 
by these ravages and physical forces and energies, 
together with the effects and changes in the time 
of the late flood or deluge, which occurred in the 
days of Noah, that thus our earth was transformed 
and revolutionized in its surface from a rather 
smooth and level plain to the mutilated and ruinous 
condition in which we now find it. 

And thus it is, man does not at the present time, 
and never was permitted to, inhabit the earth in its 
original condition of smooth surface, as these changes 
and revolutions, as a general thing, took place at a 
period perhaps millions of years before his crea- 
tion; consequently the race of man, through all the 
past, from the time of his creation through to the 
present day, inhabited and still inhabits the fallen 
ruins of a former world. It is not at all strange or 
incompatible with rational deductions and conclu- 
sions that the present order of things will erelong 
be changed; that the present race of mankind and 
every form of existence will dwindle out and sink 
into repose, and that the earth will be consumed by 
fire, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, 
and thus the earth be changed, purified, and ren- 
ovated. We have every evidence that the present 
condition of the surface of the earth is not at all 
as it was originally created, or as it was after it 
cooled and condensed, as it is not in harmiuiy with 
the wisdom and design of the great Creator that 
the different strata should be in an upturned, broken 
condition, but that they should be in regular layers, 
one above the other, in perfect order; but the con- 
dition in which they are often found goes to estab- 
lish the certainty that they have been subjected to 
the ravages of internal heat and volcanic action. 
Not only so, but we have every evidence necessary 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 243 

to sliow that the tops of our hills and mountains 
were originally the general surface, and that all the 
deep valleys and frightful defiles were produced by 
volcanic action and those physical revolutions and 
catastrophes which took place in former periods, and 
that from the tops of the hills and mountains, which 
were originally the general surface, these low val- 
leys and deep depressions sunk to the level or point 
to which we now see them, below the mountains ; 
and the mountains, which seem of massive rock and 
other solid strata, withstood the ravages of these pre- 
vious energies, maintained their position and original 
height or level, while the surrounding earth, with 
extensive tracts of country, sunk away from them, 
sometimes hundreds and thousands of feet, forming 
our low valleys and deep depressions, which, of 
course, now form the locality and beds of the nu- 
merous rivers. But by some it is supposed that the 
valleys are at the point of the original and general 
surface, and that the mountains and elevated undu- 
lating surface were elevated or raised by this same 
agency, internal heat and volcanic action. 

We are aware that there is a class of mountains 
on the globe which were formed, or at least raised 
to a great height, by internal heat, many of which 
are still, as we have shown, burning volcanoes; but 
it will be remembered that the diiferent strata was 
originally formed on a general level or horizontally, 
and each layer distinct to itself. In these mount- 
ains, raised by the agency of internal heat, the strata, 
of course, is dreadfully broken up — much of it stand- 
ing on the edge, others in an inclined position, and 
difierent varieties confused together. But in our 
ordinary mountains we trace the different strata, 
such as stone-coal, slate, sandstone, lime, iron ore, 
etc., all on a beautiful level, running through whole 



244 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

mountains and hills, unbroken and undisturbed, 
maintaining tbe same level and altitude that they 
originally formed, showing clearly that the tops of 
these hills and mountains now to be at the point 
of the whole general surface and level, and that of 
course the valleys beneath were broken off from the 
mountains and sunk to the level we now see them; 
for if the low valleys are now at the point of the 
original level, and all our hills and mountains were 
formed or raised from that level, then of course the 
strata in the hills and mountains would be confused 
together in one almost inseparable mass. 

It may be contended by some that the strata was 
formed even after the hills and mountains were ele- 
vated by those stupendous energies; but this is not 
consistent with deduced conclusions, as the primitive 
rocks and carboniferous formations were arranged 
or formed in the early history of the globe, even in 
what we have termed nature's previous days, and 
before the occurrence of those fearful volcanic ac- 
tions and stupendous breathings of subterranean fire 
and the igneous mass within, which destroyed the 
original smooth surface and left the earth as we 
now see it — in ruins; and thus it is that we prove 
that man inhabits the ruins of a former world or 
surface. 

Again : all these things taken in connection stand 
as so many declarative evidences that the present 
condition of things will pass away, and that the 
world will be changed by a coming catastrope, as 
is declared in Holy Writ, when the earth shall be 
one general conflagration, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat; and then it is that the earth 
will be renovated and made a suitable dwelling- 
place for a still higher order of intelligences. But 
many of the ravages produced in the earth and upon 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 245 

its surface, though dry land now, are no doubt the 
work of an ancient ocean; for it is strictly evident 
that the surface over which the ocean now rolls, in 
many portions, was originally dry land, and that 
many large tracts of country which are now dry 
land, low valleys, hills, and even mountains were 
once covered by the ocean. The whole of the Pa- 
cific Ocean, round about where now exists the group 
of Sandwich Islands, it is supposed, was once a beau- 
tiful, rich, fertile tract of country, over which thou- 
sands of human habitations extended, with millions 
of inhabitants; and by the physical revolutions of 
the globe those portions which were formerly the 
beds of seas became elevated, and the ocean rolled 
back upon those portions, which became suddenly 
depressed, which were originally dry land and cov- 
ered with luxuriance and verdure. At the time of 
the deluge, it is supposed, where now exists the 
Pacific Ocean, especially in the neighborhood of 
the Sandwich Islands, was an inhabited portion of 
the globe, as above stated, and that this tract of 
country became overwhelmed, and all living beings 
perished, or were swept away by this fearful catas- 
trophe, and that the land over which the ocean rolled 
prior to that period became suddenly elevated above 
the level of the present bed of the Pacific Ocean, 
consequently this became the bed of the ocean; and 
now over that which was formerly dry land the bil- 
lows of the ocean rolled their relentless tide, the 
group of Sandwich Islands and others only surviv- 
ing the catastrophe, and yet overtop the surround- 
ing world of waters. 

Says one distinguished author, "It is wonderful, 
the variety of productions which are found in the 
difi"erent parts of our globe. In the crumbling 
chalk, the solid marble, the dusty gravel, and evea 



246 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION 

the depths of most inland valleys, and on the sum- 
mits of the highest mountains, we behold the spoils 
of the ocean exhibited under the several appearances 
of petrified fish, beds of shells, and sea plants. 
The Alps, the Appenincs, the Pyrenees, Libanus, 
Atlas, and Ararat, every mountain of every country 
under heaven, where search has been made, all con- 
spire in one uniform universal proof that the sea 
has covered the highest summits. If we examine 
the earth, we shall find the moose deer, natives of 
America, buried in Ireland; elephants, natives of 
Asia and Africa, buried in the midst of England; 
crocodiles, natives of the Nile, in the heart of Ger- 
many; shell-fish, never known but in American seas, 
together with skeletons of whales, in the most in- 
land regions of England ; trees of vast dimensions, 
with their roots and tops, at the bottom of mines, 
and marl found in regions where such trees were 
never known to grow; nay, where it is demonstrably 
impossible they could grow. Such are the awful 
memorials of the great convulsions and revolutions 
which have taken place in the natural world, of 
countries laid under the rolling waves of the ocean, 
and of lands rising from the midst of the waters 
and becoming the habitations of men, so transient 
and uncertain are all earthly things." 

And thus it is, as we now view the world in its 
present undulated surface, its lofty mountains, stu- 
pendous cliffs, its defiant and inaccessible crags 
and projecting rocks, the immeasurable range of 
mountains that stretch along the whole of Kamt- 
schatka, the Alps, Appenines, the Himmaleh, the 
Andes, and the whole range of the Rocky or Oregon 
mountains, together with all the ten thousand 
gorgeous, deep defiles and mountain passes, and 
numerous peaks, crags, barren rocks, and irregular, 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 247 

rougli, snow-capped summits, which stretch them- 
selves before the wondrous gaze and contemplation 
of intelligent man, and rear themselves all over the 
face of the great globe. Can this, then, be called 
any thing else than the ruins of a former world? 
Nor is it rational to conclude that this condition 
of earthly things will be long continued. But as 
there have been revolutions in the earth, and from 
a general level surface and an unbroken strata the 
whole face of nature has been revolutionized by 
those physical energies that existed in the early 
history of the earth, the time will come when 
another revolution will take place, and by fire a 
fearful catastrophe will ensue. To all living beings, 
and of the then existing human beings who may be 
involved in this coming revolution or catastrophe, 
it will indeed seem a fearful and overwhelming 
calamity; but it will only be to bring about a new 
order of things, to renovate and refashion the earth, 
to make it a desirable home for a higher order of 
creation and intelligences. 

But we do not feel able to give conclusive satis- 
faction to the wondering mind whether or not there 
will be numerous living beings of our own intelli- 
gent order at that fearful consummation of earthly 
things. All may pass away, all may sink into re- 
pose, ere the coming of that stupendous movement 
in nature and revolution of things upon the earth. 
The developed state or condition of all things and 
living beings are at this period of time harmonious, 
and the progressed state of the external elements 
is adapted to the now existing beings on the surface ; 
but as the elements become changed, so the present 
energies will become exhausted, and will be less 
adapted to the happiness and existence of the 
present orders of animated beings; consequently, as 



248 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

we have shown before, like all other races and 
orders which have gone before in nature's previous 
days, the time will surely come when all living 
beings of every kind, even the intelligent order, 
will grow weaker and weaker, as they come nearer 
the close of the present day or era, and will ulti- 
mately diminish, deteriorate, and sink into quiet 
and repose, and thus pass away ere the flames are 
kindled and the consuming fire wraps in one appall- 
ing conflagration the long home of the bygone and 
buried millions. 

But we seem to infer, from the words of the in- 
spired writer, that there will be a numerous people 
or population dwelling upon the earth at the coming 
or closing scene. It may be asked by some how it 
is that this earth is to be set on fire, and what will 
produce or originate the burning heat. One could 
easily answer that nothing is impossible with God, 
and, of course, at his will it would take place. All 
this is very true ; but let us suppose the manner 
of its kindling, which is more than likely will be 
the instituted measure assigned to this work, and 
which to us and every rational mind will have a 
somewhat philosophic basis. We are aware that 
the atmosphere is composed of difi'erent ingredients, 
and from this fact we may learn how easily this 
efi'ect may be accomplished, even in conformity 
with the laws of nature, which now operate in the 
constitution of our globe. And to show clearly 
how this catastrophe can be brought about in con- 
formity with the principles and laws of nature, it 
will here be well to state that the two prevailing 
principles or ingredients of the atmosphere are 
oxygen and nitrogen, sometimes spoken of as car- 
bonic acid gas. One of these gases acts upon and re- 
strains the other, and where they are associated prop- 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 249 

erly together in the proportions that they are found 
in a healthy region of atmosphere, they form a 
wholesome element in which animal life can securely 
exist. But now it will be understood that the ox- 
ygen is the vital air or principle of life and heat, 
and without this ingredient of the atmosphere life 
could not exist in the world ; neither would fire 
burn, or, in other words, there could be no life, 
heat, or fire. The heating qualities or properties 
of this gas are so great that, were it not for the 
association and restraint exercised over it by the 
influence of the nitrogen gas, nothing could exist, 
as it would consume every thing before it of an 
elementary kind or nature. This gas can be pro- 
cured by subjecting vegetable matter to chemical 
action, and when thus procured and secured, dis- 
tinctly separated from its opposite, and having its 
full and unrestrained influence, it can be made to 
consume the hardest metals; and even the finest 
steel, when it comes in contact with it, is seen to 
burn, throwing out sparks with a brilliancy that 
the eye can not bear to look upon. Thus we see 
it will consume not only wood, coals, sulphur, bitu- 
men, and other combustible substances, but even 
the hardest rocks and stones, and all the metals, 
fossils, and minerals; and water itself, which is a 
compound of two inflammable substances, would blaze 
with a rapidity which would carry destruction 
through the whole expanse of the terraqueous globe, 
and change its present aspect into that of a new 
world. But in the proportion that we breathe this 
element, it is not only wholesome, but is the living 
principle or vital air that imparts life, and gives 
warmth and heat to animal flesh and blood, etc. 
But it is now restrained by its opposite element, 
as we have said. Again, and in like manner, is the 



250 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

nitrogen gas also very destructive, when not under 
the restraint of or associated with the oxygen gas. 
Nothing can exist in its range, and fire will not 
only cease to burn, but will be instantly extinguished 
by it, and as readily as if plunged into water. 
Likewise will animal life cease in its range. 

ARBONIC ACID GAS. 

This same gas is sometimes called the damp, and 
is found in caves, old wells, and other damp places. 
A person may safely go into a well or cave where 
it exists so long as they keep the head and face 
above the region that it occupies ; but no situation 
can be more dangerous, fatal, and destructive to life 
than in a region where it exists and acts independ- 
ent of its opposite or the oxygen. The reason why 
one can safely go into a cave or other place where 
it is found, is owing to the fact that it is the heaviest 
ingredient of the atmosphere, and in such regions 
is always found occupying the lowest point, conse- 
quently it scarcely ever is known to fill a whole 
well or cave ; and one may thus walk into a cave 
where it exists and receive no detriment so long as 
the head is kept above it; it may not rise more 
than two or three feet. We are informed of a cave 
in Scotland where examples have been presented, 
by taking into the cave where this damp is known 
to exist a little dog, led by a string by the one who 
goes into it; in an instant, on the dog's entering the 
region of the damp, he drops down and expires, 
while no harm befalls the individual. 

And now we will be able to arrive at our conclu- 
sion as to the ultimate consuming fire at the con- 
summation of all earthly things. And as we have 
said that the oxygen gas is of a burning and con- 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 251 

Burning nature when unrestrained by tlie nitrogen, 
it will only be necessary to bring about this fearful 
catastrophe to withhold or extract from the atmos- 
phere the counterbalancing element or ingredient 
known as nitrogen gas, and thus allowing the 
oxygen gas to act with uncontrolled and unrestrained 
power, when a general conflagration will instantly 
ensue. But whether or not the earth will be peopled 
as it now is at that great drama, or whether there 
will be but few left about or at the time of this 
event, is a matter somewhat veiled in darkness and 
gloom, and perhaps is not for finite man to know. 
Those races of beings that inhabited the earth in 
nature's previous days, of course lived and died 
from the beginning of their era, all along its dura- 
tion, just as all the different orders have done, and 
continue to do, since the beginning of the present era 
or sixth day; but whether or not their last genera- 
tion had sunk into repose ere the fearful catastro- 
phe came upon them and upon the earth is as yet 
unknown ; but as their fossils are now being dragged 
to light, by the unwearied labors of the geologist, 
in such a perfect state of preservation, it rather 
clearly follows that many of those beings, whose 
fossils are now found, must have been living at the 
time, and were thus involved in the catastrophe 
which suddenly came upon them, swept them away, 
and engulfed them in the ruins of the upturned 
and broken strata of the earth, of which strata we 
have just spoken in the preceding pages. We say 
they must have been living at the time of the revo- 
lution, from the reason that many are found in such 
a state of preservation as would not likely be the 
case had they before died on the surface, as they 
would have been exposed to the ravages of the sur- 
rounding external elements, which would have pro- 



252 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

duced decomposition, for it is requisite to tlie pres- 
ervation of the fossil remains of organic beings 
that they be deposited in the earth, either while 
living or soon after death; and thus being deeply 
imbedded in the earth and excluded from the 
external elements, they are long preserved; and it 
is by the labors of the geologist and the science of 
geology that we have a clue to and have got sight 
of those races of the earth which existed at a 
period of the world's history too remote to fix any 
limit to, as in nature's previous days. 

And the evidence that man was not upon the 
earth in those distant periods of time is in the cer- 
tainty that among all the fossils of numerous races, 
orders, and species of organic beings, the remains 
of man or any of his works are not to be found; 
nor are there any traces of him in those strata of 
the earth which are found in the first deposition ; 
nor is he found in those strata of later forming; 
nor are there any traces of him, his fossils, or even 
his works in the still higher, more recent forma- 
tions, such as the work of the oolite period or red 
sandstone depositions. Nor do we find him and his 
works till we reach the present era or sixth day ; 
then we trace him in his works only in the ante- 
diluvian and diluvial accumulations of earth and 
deposits, which are the ravages of inundations, 
freshets, and perhaps in those enormous accumula- 
tions of earth occasioned by the deluge. But 
many are slow to believe or agree with us that there 
are traces of man in this country or on the conti- 
nent of America which strongly indicate the exist- 
ence of a race of the human family here, even 
before and at the time of the deluge; but we can 
not spend time to reason with every one upon sub- 



OF PHYSICAL CHANGES. 253 

jects of this kind till we are sure that we have 
carried conviction to the understanding. 

But in addition to what we submitted in the early 
part of this work upon this subject, and the evi- 
dences we then produced by referring to those nu- 
merous ancient mounds, and the ruins of fallen 
and decayed cities, with naught remaining save a 
few moldering walls, we would still add that the 
antediluvian is closely traced in some remarkable 
revelations or deposits which were exhumed some 
years ago by the workmen in digging a well in the 
Ohio Valley. At the depth of thirty-two feet 
they came upon a large log or trunk of a tree, 
which they cut through and raised out, finding it 
to be near four feet in diameter. In the same well, 
at the depth of forty or forty-five feet, they came 
upon remarkable traces of man and his works, in 
the chips and hewings from timber, as if done by 
the ax ; also the blocks which were cut and split 
from the timber in hewing. Now what does all 
this speak? Does it say that this race of man was 
here and did this work after the deluge? If so, 
how does it come that these deposits were im- 
bedded at such a depth below the surface of the 
earth? To suppose that all this earth has accu- 
mulated by the slight efi"ects of the natural wash, 
by rains and inundations, is surely preposterous; 
but rather would we think that this work was done 
at a period still further back in antiquity seems far 
more rational, and the accumulated earth over these 
deposits was the work of the deluge. 

But we have another class of people to contend 
with, who arrive at such mysterious and obscure 
phenomena wholly without calling into action the 
slightest efi'orts of their intellectual powers, and 
we come in collision with this class of people some- 



254 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

times before being apprised of it ; for if one could 
be aware of such an inclination, we could avoid 
spending time, as reason with such is of little or 
no avail. Of this class we will give one single ex- 
ample, and beg pardon even for that. It is that 
of the iguanodon, of whose huge, ponderous form 
and size we have spoken, and which existed in a 
former age, and was ten feet in height, fifteen in 
girth, and seventy feet in length, has been discov- 
ered by the geologist and exhumed. One of these 
animals, or its fossils, were found 1,200 feet below 
the surface of the earth, amid broken fragments of 
consolidated sandstone, surrounded by the remains 
of birds, fishes, shells, rolled pebbles, vegetables, 
etc., all of which, of course, formerly belonged to 
the surface of the earth, and by some sudden phys- 
ical revolution were thus overwhelmed and buried 
beneath its surface. But, says one, if these things 
have been thus discovered and dug out at such a 
depth, could not G-od create them so? "Yes," 
says the illustrious Dr. Dick, " that is all very true ; 
but any one who believes that he did create them 
so, can believe any thing, with or without evidence." 
But as we gave the evidence that those remains of 
living beings, which are now being discovered, that 
existed in nature's previous days, were many of 
them likely in a living state at the close of their 
era, at the time of the great catastrophe that swept 
them away, and overwhelmed and buried them in 
the earth, so we must conclude with some cer- 
tainty, upon this same evidence, that at the close 
of the present era, or sixth day, when the earth 
shall be lighted up, or set on fire, there will still 
be, perhaps, moving millions of our race upon the 
earth, who, with overwhelming consternation, and 
seized with wildest frenzy, will witness its begin- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 255 

ning, and be involved, consumed alive, and buried 
in this startling catastrophe. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE HISTORY OP MAN. 

It should be understood that the race of man 
was not always as we find him at the present day, 
nor that all mankind are at the present time in the 
peaceful and happy condition that the people of 
this country, and those of other civilized portions 
of the world are; but, as we gave some account of 
the unreclaimed and barbarous nations, even as they 
are at the present time, we discover that much of 
the world is yet groping its way beneath the gloomy 
mantle of mental darkness. Not only so, but we 
should remember that after man appeared upon the 
earth, a long period of time must necessarily have 
wasted away ere he made the requisite discoveries 
and improvements necessary for his prosperity and 
enjoyment, and that they in the beginning had not 
even the means, nor did they understand the art, of 
conveying their ideas and their thoughts to each 
other by vocal sounds, as they surely understood no 
language at the beginning, and that quite a period 
of time passed away before their understandings and 
powers of mind were even rudely developed, and 
that they passed a long benighted period during 
the reign of pagan superstition, when the shades of 
darkness brooded with fearful gloom over the hu- 
man intellect. Nor was the world of mankind in a 



256 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

mucli better condition up to the time of the fearful 
chains and reign of Catholicism and papal superstition. 
And it was by the influence of priestly power, and 
the strong reins by which the papal authority and 
the priesthood held in check the advancement of 
civilization, peace, and happiness, and the resplen- 
dent glare of light, knowledge, and general intelli- 
gence, and bound in fearful chains their subjects to- 
gether with the unfolding developments of the arts 
and sciences ; for it is plain to be seen that the basis 
of the Church of Rome was upon the grossness, men- 
tal darkness, and superstition of her deluded millions 
as subjects. And so we discover that superstition 
and ignorance to have been the whole secret of the 
priesthood; and the only way to dethrone or over- 
throw such a power, after it became so deeply rooted 
and established, was by the sure and steady advance 
of civilization and the spread of universal knowledge 
among the nations of the earth — teach mankind to 
read, to reason, and think for himself. And this is 
the power which has long and is still yet under- 
mining this fabric of dominant power, which has 
long been tottering, is now rapidly crumbling, and 
will finally be razed to the earth, and erelong to 
be lost sight of and to pass to the still whisperings 
of a peaceful abode. 

After the world of mankind had arose out of 
their primitive state of mental darkness, and had to 
a degree advanced in civilization, it was in and by the 
reign of papal superstition that what might be termed 
a second fall of man was produced. He became a 
still greater apostate race, as it hung as a curtain 
of darkness over the human intellect, plunged the 
world in ignorance, which engrossed the mind and 
nobler attributes of man, darkened the soul, and 
gave rise to a thousand abominable cruelties, which 



HISTORY OP MAN. 257 

were practiced upon their fellow-man. And, again, 
from the light that had been attained in the ad- 
vanced state of enlightenment, the races of the earth 
once more shrunk back into mental darkness. Then 
began those devastating and cruel wars that con- 
vulsed the world and covered the earth with blood 
and carnage. The bloody conflicts and desolating 
ravages of human warfare waged between contend- 
ing powers, at a more distant period, among the 
ancients, fully establish the apostasy of man. 

When we take a view of the moral state of man- 
kind during the ages that are past, what do we be- 
hold but a revolting scene of perfidy, avarice, in- 
justice, and revenge — of wars, rapine, devastation, 
and bloodshed — nation arising against nation, one 
empire dashing against another, tyrants exercising 
the most horrid cruelties; superstition and idolatry 
immolating millions of victims, and a set of desperate 
villains termed heroes, prowling over the world, 
turning fruitful fields into a wilderness, burning 
towns and villages, plundering palaces and temples, 
drenching the earth with human gore, and erecting 
thrones on the ruins of nations? Here we behold 
an Alexander, with his numerous armies, driving 
the plowshare of destruction through surrounding 
nations, leveling cities with the dust, and massacre- 
ing their inoffensive inhabitants, in order to gratify 
a mad ambition and be eulogized as a hero ! Then 
we behold a Xerxes, fired with pride and with the 
lust of dominion, leading forward an army of 3,000,- 
000 of infatuated wretches to be slaughtered by the 
victorious and indignant Grreeks ! Again we behold 
an Alaris, with his barbarous hordes, ravaging the 
southern countries of Europe, overturning the most 
splendid monuments of art, pillaging the metropolis 
of the Roman Empire, and deluging its streets and 
22 



258 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

houses with the blood of the slain ! Then we behold 
a Tamerlain, overturning Persia, India, and other 
regions of Asia, carrying slaughter and devastation 
in his train, and displaying his sportive cruelty by 
pounding 3,000 or 4,000 people at a time in large 
mortars, and building their bones with bricks and 
mortar into a wall ! 

On the one hand, we behold six millions of Cru- 
saders marching in wild confusion through the east- 
ern parts of Europe, devouring every thing before 
them, like an army of locusts, breathing destruction 
to Jews and infidels, and massacreing the inhabit- 
ants of western Asia with infernal fury. On the 
other hand, we behold the immense forces of Jenghis- 
Khan ravaging the kingdoms of eastern Asia to an 
extent of fifteen millions of square miles, beheading 
a hundred thousand prisoners at once, convulsing 
the world with terror, and utterly exterminating 
from the earth fourteen millions of human beings. 
At one period we behold the ambition and jealousy 
of Marius and Sylla, embroiling the Romans in ail 
the horrors of civil war, deluging the city of Rome 
for five days with the blood of her citizens, trans- 
fixing the heads of her senators on poles, and drag- 
ging their bodies to the Forum, to be devoured by 
dogs. At another, we behold a Nero trampling on 
the laws of nature and society, plunging into the 
most abominable debaucheries, practicing cruelties 
which fills the mind with horror, murdering his wife 
Octavia and his mother Agrippina, insulting heaven 
and mankind by offering up thanksgivings to the 
gods on the perpetration of these cruelties, and set- 
ting fire to Rome, that he might amuse himself with 
the universal terror and despair which that calamity 
inspired. At one epoch we behold the Goths and 
Vandals, rushing like an overflowing torrent from 



HISTORY OF MAN. 259 

east to west and from nortli to south, sweeping 
before them every vestige of civilization and art, 
butchering all within their reach, without distinc- 
tion of age or sex, and marking their path with 
rapine, devastation, and carnage. At another, we 
behold the emissaries of the Romish See, slaugh- 
tering, without distinction or mercy, the mild and 
pious Albigenses, and transforming their peaceful 
abodes into a scene of universal consternation and 
horror, while the inquisition is torturing thousands 
of devoted victims, men of piety and virtue, and 
committing their bodies to the flames. 

At one period of the world, almost the whole 
earth appeared to be little else than one great field 
of battle, in which the human race seemed to be 
threatened with utter extermination. The Vandals, 
Huns, Sarmatians, Alons, and Suevi were ravaging 
Gaul, Spain, Germany, and other parts of the Roman 
Empire; the Goths were plundering Rome, and 
laying waste the cities of Italy; the Saxons and 
Angles were overrunning Britain, and overturniag 
the government of the Romans; the armies of 
Justinian, and of the Huns and Vandals, were des- 
olating Africa, and butchering mankind by millions; 
the whole forces of Scythia were rushing with irre- 
sistible impulse on the Roman Empire, desolating 
the countries and almost exterminating the inhab- 
itants wherever they came ; the Russian armies pil- 
laging Hieropolis, Alleppo, and surrounding cities, 
and reducing them to ashes, and were laying waste 
all Asia, from the Tigris to the Bosphorus; the 
Arabians, Mohammed and his successors, were ex- 
tending their conquests over Syria, Palestine, Persia, 
and India on the east, and over Egypt, Barbary, 
Spain, and the islands of the Mediterranean on the 
west, cutting in pieces with their swords all the 



260 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

enemies of Islamism. In Europe, every kingdom 
was shattered to its center. In the Mohammedan 
Empire, in Arabia, the caliphs, sultans, and emirs 
were waging continual wars. New sovereignties 
were daily rising and daily destroyed, and Africa 
was rapidly depopulating and moving toward des- 
olation and barbarism. 

Amidst this universal clashing of nations, when 
the whole earth became one theater of bloody rev- 
olutions, scenes of horror were displayed over which 
historians wished to draw a veil, lest they should 
transmit an example of inhumanity to succeeding 
ages. The most fertile and populous provinces were 
converted into deserts, overspread with the scattered 
ruins of villages and cities. Every thing was wasted 
with hostile cruelty. Famine raged to such a de- 
gree that the living were constrained to feed on the 
dead bodies of their fellow-citizens; prisoners were 
tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, and the 
more illustrious they were, the more barbarously 
were they insulted. Cities were left without a liv- 
ing inhabitant, public buildings which resisted the 
violence of the flames were leveled with the ground, 
every art and science was abandoned ; the Roman 
empire was shattered to its center, and its power 
annihilated; avarice, perfidy, hatred, treachery, and 
malevolence reigned triumphant, and virtue, benev- 
olence, and every moral principle were trampled 
under foot. Such scenes of carnage and desolation 
have been displayed to a certain extent, and almost 
without intermission, during the whole period of 
the world's history. The page of the historian, 
whether ancient or modern, presents to our view 
little more than revolting details of ambitious 
conquerors, carrying ruin and devastation in their 
train ; of proud despots trampling on the rights of 



HISTORY OF MAN. 261 

mankind, and cities turned into ruinous heaps; of 
countries desolated, of massacres perpetrated with 
infernal cruelty ; of nations dashing one against 
another, and of empires wasted and destroyed ; of 
political and religious dissensions, and of the general 
progress of injustice, inhumanity, and crime. Com- 
pared with the detail on these subjects, all other 
facts which have occurred in the history of man- 
kind are considered by the historian as mere inter- 
ludes in the great drama of the world. 

War has been the delight and employment in 
every age or period of the world, and the history 
of the past records but little else than a series of 
wars waged, in which empire arose against empire, 
and kingdom was seen dashing against kingdom, 
spreading desolation and ruin through the inhabit- 
able globe, convulsing the world with terror and 
covering the earth with blood, carnage, and human 
woe. He gloried, too, in the conflagration of mag- 
nificent cities, and hearing the crash of falling 
houses and of palaces tumbling into ruins, taking 
pleasure in the terror and confusion of their in- 
habitants, the wailings of women and children, and 
the groans of burning victims, as in the case of Nero, 
when from the top of a high tower he beheld Rome 
wrapped in the flames which he himself had kindled, 
and sung on his lyre the destruction of Troy. 

In the following we will present a true picture 
of the desolating ruin carried in the train of hu- 
man warfare, drawn from historical facts, given by 
the most reliable authors, both upon ancient and 
modern history. We now present a summary state- 
ment of human beings that were slain in distin- 
guished battles, under various dates and in diff"erent 
periods of the past: In the year 101 before Christ, 
in an engagement between Manrius, the Roman 



262 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

consul, and the Ambrones and the Teutons, in 
Transalpine Gaul, there were slain of these barba- 
rians, besides what fell in the Roman army, 200,- 
000 (some historians say 290,000), and it is related 
that the inhabitants of the neighboring country 
made fences for vineyards of their bones. In the 
following year, the Romans, under the command 
of the same general, slaughtered 150,000 of the 
Cimbri, and took 60,000 prisoners. In the year 
105 before Christ, the Romans, in a single engage- 
ment with the Cimbri and the Teutons, lost upward 
of 80,000 men. In the battle of Cannae the Ro- 
mans were surrounded by the forces of Hannibal and 
cut to pieces. After an engagement of only three 
hours, the carnage became so dreadful that even the 
Carthagenian general cried out to spare the con- 
quered. About 40,000 Romans lay dead on the 
field, and 6,000 of the Carthagenian army. What 
a dreadful display of rage and fury, of diabolical 
passions must have been exhibitited' on this occa- 
sion! And what a horrible scene must have been 
presented on the field of battle, when we consider 
that in the mode of ancient warfare the slain were 
literally mangled and cut to pieces. In the battle 
of Issus, between Alexander and Darius, were slain 
100,000; in the battle of Arbela, two years after- 
ward, between the same two despots, 300,000 ; in 
the battle between Pyrrhus and the Romans, 25,000; 
in the battle between Scipio and Asdrubal, 40,000 ; 
in the battle between Suetonius and Boadicea, 
80,000. In the siege of Jerusalem, Vespasian, ac- 
cording to the account of Josephus, there were 
destroyed in the most terrible manner 1,100,000;" 
and there were slaughtered in Jerusalem, 170 years 
before Christ, by xintiochus, 80,000. At Cyrene 
there was slain of Romans and Greeks, by the Jews, 



HISTORY OF MAN. 



263 



220,000; in Egypt and Cyprus, in the reign of 
Trojan, 240,000; and in the reign of Adrian, 
580,000, After Julius Caesar had carried his armies 
into the territories of Uripetas, in Germany, he 
defeated them with such slaughter that 400,000 are 
said to have perished in one battle. At the defeat 
of Attila, king of the Huns, at Chalons, there per- 
ished about 300,000. In the year 631, there were 
slain of Saracens, in Syria, 60,000 ; in the invasion 
of Milan by the Goths, no less than 300,000 ; and 
in A. D. 734, by the Saracens, in Spain, 370,000. 
In the battle of Fontenay were slaughtered 100,- 
000; in the battle of Yermonk, 150^000; and in 
the battle between Charles Martel and the Mo- 
hammedans, 350,000. In the battle of Muret, in 
A. D. 1213, between the Catholics and Albigenses, 
were slain 32,000 ; in the battle of Halidon Hill, 
in 1333, 20,000; in the battle of Fowton, in 1461, 
37,000; in the battle of Lepanto, in 1571, 25,000; 
in the siege of Vienna, 1683, 70,000; in a battle 
in Persia, in 1734, 60,000. 



DESTRUCTION OF THE CITY OF CARTHAGE. 

War, as already noticed, had its beginning in a 
very early period. Among the heroes of antiquity, 
Nimrod, the founder of the Babylonish Empire, 
holds a distinguished place. He was the grandson 
of Ham, the son of Noah, and is the first one 
mentioned in Scripture who appears to have made 
invasions on the territories of his neighbors. Having 
distinguished himself by driving from his country 
the beasts of prey, and by engaging in other various 
exploits, he appears to have aspired after real dig- 
nity and power, and to have assumed the reins of 
absolute government. He was the first that sub- 



264 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

verted tlie patriarchal government, and is supposed 
to have introduced among his subjects the Zabian 
idolatry and the worship of the heavenly host. 
The beginning of his kingdom, we are told, was 
Babylon, Erech, and Accael and Calneh, in the 
land of Shinar. In the footsteps of this proud and 
ambitious despot has followed a train of Alexanders, 
Caesars, Hannibals, Genghis-Khans, Attilas, Alarics, 
Tamerlains, Marlboroughs, Fredericks, and Bona- 
partes, who have driven the plowshare of destruc- 
tion through the world, erecting thrones over the 
graves of slaughtered nations, decorated their pal- 
aces with trophies dyed in blood, and made the 
earth to resound with the groans and shrieks of 
dying victims and the voice of mourning, lamenta- 
tion, and woe. 

Carthage was originally a small colony of Phe- 
nicians, who, about eight hundred years before the 
Christian era, settled on the northern coast of 
Africa, on a small peninsula adjacent to the Bay of 
Tunis. Having increased in wealth and power by 
means of their extensive commerce, like most other 
nations they attempted to make inroads on the ter- 
ritories of neighboring tribes, and to plunder them 
of their treasures. By degrees they extended their 
power over all the islands of the Mediterranean, 
Sicily only excepted. For the entire conquest of 
this island, about four hundred years before Christ, 
they made vast preparations, which lasted for three 
years. Their army consisted of 300,000 men; their 
fleet was composed of 2,000 men-of-war and 3,000 
transports. With such an immense armament they 
made no doubt of conquering the whole island in a 
single campaign. But they found themselves mis- 
erably deceived. Other dreadful and powerful ex- 
peditions after this did they carry on against this 



HISTORY OP MAN. 265 

almost impregnable island, witli no success. They 
were forced finally to retire from Sicily. But again 
they renewed their expeditions; again they were re- 
pulsed, and again they plunged into the horrors of 
war, while thousands and tens of thousands were 
slaughtered at every onset; men, women, and 
children massacred in cold blood; and the pesti- 
lence produced by the unburied carcasses of the 
slain proved more fatal to myriads than even the 
sword of the warrior. 

In this manner did these unfortunate mortals 
carry on a series of sanguinary contests for several 
hundred years with the Cicilans, Greeks, and other 
nations, until, at length, they dared to encounter 
the power and the formidable forces of the Romans; 
and then commenced those dreadful and long-con- 
tinued conflicts, distinguished in history by the 
name of Punic Wars. The first punic war lasted 
twenty-four years; the second, seventeen years, and 
the third, four years and some months. In the last 
contest the plowshare of destruction was literally 
driven through their devoted city by the Romans. 
It was delivered up to be plundered by their sol- 
diers; its gold, silver, statues, and other treasures, 
amounting to four millions four hundred and sev- 
enty thousand pounds weight of silver, were carried 
off to Rome ; its towers, ramparts, walls, and all the 
works which the Carthagenians had raised in the 
course of many ages were leveled to the ground. 
Fire was set to the edifices of this proud metropolis, 
which consumed them all; not a single house es- 
caped the fury of the flames ; and though the fire 
began in all quarters at the same time, and burned 
with incredible violence, it continued for seventeen 
days before all the buildings were consumed. 

Thus perished Carthage — a city which contained 
23 



266 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

700,000 inhabitants, and wliicli had waged so many 
ferocious wars with neighboring nations — a terrible 
example of the destructive effects produced by 
malevolent passions, and of the retributive justice 
of the Governor of the world. The destruction of 
human life in the numerous wars in which it was 
engaged is beyond all specific calculation. During 
the space of sixteen years, Hannibal, the Carthage- 
nian general, plundered no less than 400 towns and 
destroyed 300,000 of his enemies, and we may safely 
reckon that an equal number of his own men must 
have been cut off by the opposing armies, so that 
several millions of human victims must have been 
sacrificed in these bloody and cruel wars. 

It appears that at the fall or surrender of Car- 
thage Asdrubal was a conspicuous general, who 
took refuge with his wife and children in the 
temple of Esculapias, where, also, were the desert- 
ers, about 900 in number. Although their number 
was small, they might have held out a long time, 
because the temple stood on a very high hill, upon 
rocks, the ascent to which was by sixty steps, but 
at last, exhausted by hunger and watching, op- 
pressed with fear, and seeing their destruction at 
hand, they lost all patience, and, abandoning the 
lower part of the temple, they retired to the upper- 
most story, resolved not to quit it but with their 
lives. In the mean time, Asdrubal, being desirous 
of saving his life, came down privately to Scipio, 
carrying an olive-branch in his hand, and throwing 
himself at his feet. Scipio showed him immediately 
to the deserters, who, transported with rage at the 
sight, vented millions of imprecations against him, 
and set fire to the temple. 

While it was kindling, we are told that Asdru- 
bal's wife, dressing herself as splendidly as possi- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 267 

ble, and placing herself with her two children in 
sight of Scipio, addressed him with a loud voice : 
"I call not down," says she, "curses upon thy 
head, Eoman, for thou only takest the privilege 
allowed by the laws of war ; but may the gods of 
Carthage, and thou in concert with them, punish, 
according to his deserts, the false wretch who has 
betrayed his country, his gods, his wife, his chil- 
dren!" Then directing herself to Asdrubal : "Per- 
fidious wretch," says she, "thou basest of men, this 
fire will presently consume both me and my chil- 
dren ; but as to thee, unworthy General of Car- 
thage, go adorn the gay triumph of thy conqueror; 
suffer, in the sight of all Rome, the tortures thou 
so justly deservest." She had no sooner pro- 
nounced these words, than, seizing her children, 
she cut their throats, threw them into the flames, 
and afterward rushed into them herself, in which 
she was imitated by all the deserters. 

The Carthagenians were a superstitious people, 
and in time of calamity were often seen sacrificing 
upon their altars and to their gods living human 
victims, to satisfy and to appease the wrath of their 
deities. ^ Their human sacrifices were often con- 
sumed in the red-hot statue of Saturn, into which 
they were cast alive. Often mothers were sum- 
moned, with their infant children, thus to be of- 
fered up; and as they approached the red-hot bra- 
zen statue, into which the living were doomed to 
be cast, their little ones of course revolted in hor- 
ror, and clung to their mothers as they held them 
in their arms; but the child was not even allowed 
to shrink from the red-hot furnace, nor the mother 
to express emotions of weeping or sorrow, lest the 
offering would not be acceptable to their gods ; and 
under fearful apprehensions of approaching calam- 



268 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ity, they often sacrificed even grown persons to 
tlieir gods. 

At the time of the approach of the Roman army 
upon the city of Carthage, under Scipio the Roman 
general, they summoned 200 sons of the first no- 
blemen of the country, whom they sacrificed upon 
their altars, hoping in this way to gain the support 
and favor of their gods, that the Romans might be 
overpowered and repulsed. Thus we see that fa- 
naticism, ignorance, and superstition exerted a 
baneful influence in plunging, the people and na- 
tions into cruelties, embroiling th-em in bloody 
conflicts, long and continued desolating wars, un- 
der the diff"erent creeds, forms of religion, and 
worship. No matter how unfounded their doc- 
trines might be, the more desperately they clung 
to them; the more ignorant and superstitious the 
people were, the firmer would they stand to and 
defend their faith, in the face of death and all that 
was fearful, as the devotee, to-day, humbles and 
prostrates himself at the shrine of his idolatry, 
amid the darkened shades of heathen night. 

During all periods of time, there has existed a 
spirit of jealousy, prejudice, and sectarian hatred 
which has, through all periods of time, shed an 
unwholesome influence among the difi"erent races, 
sects, creeds, and religions; and, sad to say, even 
at the present day this same spirit of envy and 
prejudice prevails to a shameful extent between 
individuals, neighbors, sects, and denominations. 
Among the difi"erent sects and religions too much 
external show and formality seems to be existing, 
and too much external piety, defended by strife, 
selfishness, prejudice, and sectarian hatred one to- 
ward another, without that internal purity. Chris- 
tian principle and benevolence, which, of itself, 



HISTORY OF MAN. 



269 



without a loud vocal expression of the devotee to 
prompt him in his walk, to carry conviction, in itg 
relentless tide, to the heart and understanding of 
the observer and the world, that there is an in- 
ternal, moving, actuating principle of purity and 
goodness which really deserves the name of re- 
ligion, and which is worthy the imitation of an in- 
telligent people. 

But how many of our race, even at this time, 
are pure, holy, and most sanctified, self-denying, de- 
voted Christians only in the sayings of their own 
lips and the loud declarations of their own tongues, 
without a vestige of the principles of Christian 
love, purity, and benevolence and good will toward 
man, and all those tender emotions of inward hu- 
manity, of patience, charity, love thy neighbor as 
thj'self, and all the nobler attributes of man and 
Christian purity, which should elevate him above 
selfishness, prejudice, and sectarian hatred, and 
exalt him above that which is low, groveling, and 
vicious, and which prompt him to those high aspi- 
rations which would enroll his name among the 
really pious, the learned, and the good, and which 
would elevate him to man's true dignity and to 
that inward purity which is ennobling indeed. We 
say many, who possess as it were a species of 
vocal religion and piety, neglect and overlook and 
trample under foot all the foregoing traits of char- 
acter, which are the true signs and characteristics 
of the really Christian heart, and neglect, too, the 
cultivation of their better natures, the development 
of their mental powers — which is an inherent qual- 
ity, the noblest gift of God to man — and depend 
much upon superstition, selfishness, prejudice, and 
a sufficient degree of sectarian hatred and animos- 
ity toward neighboring sects, religions, and asso- 



270 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ciations — to look upon them all as so many subor- 
dinates, and to hold them at a distance, lest their 
own devotions should become polluted. 

It was this self-same principle of envy and 
hatred that embroiled the nations of the earth in 
those long, fearful wars, as one sect arose against 
another, if possible to usurp the power and rule over 
surrounding sects and creeds, and thus enforce their 
religion at the point of the bayonet. Nor do we 
believe that God, who ordained his church here 
among men, intended that religion should be en- 
forced by the potency of the sword, nor that the 
different denominations should oppress or persecute 
each other; or that jealousy, envy, prejudice and 
sectarian hatred should prevail ; but that each should 
enjoy his mode of worship^ according to the dictates 
of his own conscience. Of course if the benighted 
heathen is found prostrating himself before his idols 
of false gods, it is the duty of the enlightened 
world to disseminate the light of revelation and 
knowledge, and thus reclaim him from the chains 
of superstition, and by mild persuasion teach him 
to abandon his superstitious worship and to embrace 
that true faith which will exalt him to man's true 
dignity. And so in the midst of this enlightened 
era, and in the midst of civilization, the different 
denominations differ in their modes of worship, and 
particularly in their rules and ordinances. But if 
one should unfortunately be in error, it is required 
of those who may be in the right to seek to ele- 
vate and enlighten their erring man, and to convince 
him upon sound reasoning of his error. 

But as profligacy, outrage, and crime have their 
foundation, as a general thing, in superstition and 
ignorance, so, likewise, do envy, prejudice, and sec- 
tarian hatred originate from much the same basis. 



HISTORY OP MAN. 271 

Consequently tliose who are victims to those pas- 
sions and principles are a misery to themselves, 
and exert a sorrowful influence around them. They 
are then to be regarded as objects of sympathy, and 
it is the duty of the intelligent, the noble, and good, 
to rescue them from their sad condition, and to ele- 
vate them above that which is low, groveling, and 
vicious, and to exalt them to an enlightened sphere 
of Christian purity, which is truly ennobling, that 
his walk and deportment may shed a luster on his 
name and religion. 

But this selfishness and jealousy extends even 
to individuals, and its loathsome influence is felt 
among students and other individuals in the pur- 
suit of knowledge, intelligence, and honor. Many 
make no cfi"ort whatever to distinguish themselves 
by the cultivation and improvement of their minds, 
yet they are the first to envy and cast reproaches 
upon others, if a slight wrong is committed by those 
in pursuit of virtue and honor; those who seeking 
not to improve their time in the same pursuit of 
nobleness are the first to seize upon the opportunity 
to expose and hold up their faults to the light, and 
magnify a slight wrong, or perhaps no ofi"ense at all, 
to a terrible deed, and thus bring to ruin, to shame, 
and k) dishonor their nearest neighbor, and some- 
times brother or sister, and upon their misfortune 
and downfall thus hope to exalt themselves upon 
their sorrow and ruin. And it often happens that 
if even there has been a wrong committed, if it 
were known, the only difi"erence between the one 
who committed the slight ofi'ense and the one who 
exposes and makes so much to do about the mat- 
ter is simply that one has done a wrong thing and 
been discovered and exposed by the other, while the 
other, perhaps tenfold worse, has been sly enough 



272 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

to hide his own misdeeds, and continues to cover 
them up by being the j5rst to expose the faults of 
others. Not only so, but he often prefers charges 
against others who are wholly innocent, to bring 
them, if possible, from a high position of honor 
and standing, that he himself may be considered the 
exalted ; and it often occurs that persons who have 
spent unwearied years of toil and faithful study 
and sleepless nights in poring over a hundred vol- 
umes, to improve and expand his intellectual capacity 
and store up useful knowledge and general intelli- 
gence, is assailed by many who surround him, and 
from a fit of jealousy arising from the conviction 
that they have been excelled by this faithful lit- 
erary devotee, and if possible obstruct the onward 
march of his honored career, and lower him in the 
estimation of the learned, the noble, and the good, 
and thus sacrifice him upon the altar of prejudice, 
barbarity, and cruelty. 

This hidden and unchristian principle, which, sad 
to say, exists to a shameful degree at the present day, 
was the same which prevailed in the days of witchcraft 
persecution over so great a part of the continent of 
Europe, after a form of process was enacted and 
drawn up by Sprenger, one of the Pope's ofliicers, 
in the 15th century, for the trial and execution of 
witches, with which the world was ignorantly sup- 
posed to be infested at that time. We say it was 
the same principle of selfishness and spirit of pom- 
posity, and with a desire to be elevated, even upon 
the ruins of others, that created in those days the 
havoc-spreading engine of witchcraft persecution, 
that swept away its tens of thousands of women, 
and even children of nine years of age, upon the 
heinous charge of witchcraft; for it became a com- 
mon thing, where one neighbor entertained a jeal- 



HISTORY OF MAN. 273 

OTisy, hatred toward another, and wished to pro- 
duce his or her ruin, had but to charge them with 
witchcraft, have them arrested as such, adduce 
false testimony to establish the charge, and the des- 
tiny of the unfortunate accused was fixed, and her 
doom in horror sealed at the stake, where the fag- 
gots were gathered, the fire kindled, and thus were 
consumed alive the accused, though the innocent. 

And now let us learn, for a moment, the ruin, 
the untold misery, and sacrifice of human life pro- 
duced by this same spirit of prejudice and sectarian 
hatred, which was cloaked under the black garb 
and bloody mantle of witchcraft persecution, and 
let us learn of the innocent blood that stained the 
annals of crime and poured around the stake to 
which the victim was often chained, and the con- 
vulsions of human agony and despair, witnessed by 
the innocent accused and condemned, upon the 
scafibld, while the fatal knot was being tied. Dur- 
ing the time that this form of persecution prevailed, 
from the time or date of the form of process, drawn 
up by Sprenger in the 14th century, which lasted 
till about 1735, there were executed in England 
about 30,000 witches; in Scotland, 45,000; in 
France, 60,000, and in Germany no less than 
100,000, or one twentieth part of the whole popu- 
lation. What a sad, what a shameful delusion, 
superstition, and envy! 

Nor were the United States or the Eastern set- 
tlers of this country clear of this innocent blood. 
Were there really such beings as witches or wizards 
in those days? Ah! no more, indeed, than there 
are such beings at the present time. It is true, in 
one sense of the word, there were witches by the 
million at that period of time; but only witches 
"on the brain." This was a jealous and supersti- 



274 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

tious frenzy, and those who accused and those who 
condemned and executed were the guilty, and those 
who were the victims were the innocent. Of course 
the women were the witches, the condemned and 
sufferers generally. They were executed or put to 
death in various ways — some upon the scaffold, by 
the halter, but more were burned alive at the 
stake. When one was tried, convicted, and con- 
demned, a stake was -ready; the faggots were gath- 
ered and heaped around the victim chained to the 
stake, the fire kindled, and thus was consumed 
alive the condemned, though innocent. The flesh 
of the body being consumed away, the charred 
skeleton fell from its chains, and around the foot 
of the stake lay the white bones of the victim to 
selfishness, superstition, barbarity, and cruelty. 

Let us all seek to ennoble and exalt ourselves 
upon our own true merits, by our own noble, good, 
and virtuous deeds, and not upon the ruins, the 
sorrows, the miseries, aye, and upon the charred 
bones of our neighbor, schoolmate, or those who 
chance to differ with us in point of religious and 
Christian principles. How often it is that people 
imagine themselves wrongly treated or spoken of 
by those by whom they are surrounded, and wait 
not to know or inquire about the reality or truth 
of such a thing, but, with a wild and furious brain, 
rush upon and assail the supposed offender, to re- 
taliate or take vengeance, and thus in a moment 
inaugurate strife, confusion, and even outrage, 
which leads to a dreadful malicious hatred for per- 
haps years to come — not only between themselves, 
but often involves others in the same wretchedness 
and strife, who manifest their partiality and sym- 
pathy, some for one party and some for another. 
And when the truth is learned, and the foundation 



HISTOEY OF MAN. 275 

known which originated all this feeling of wretch- 
edness and strife, there was no real foundation or 
cause for a moment's hardness or for a word of 
discord or confusion, as the whole unfortunate en- 
counter arose from some idle tale or falsehood set 
afloat by some prejudiced, evil-designed person, only 
to gratify his animal propensity, and to see how 
much mischief he could make between others, and 
how many dupes there were who would thus engage 
in a disgusting riot with their fellow-man, only be- 
cause he had asked it of them. Having succeeded in , 
embroiling others in confusion and strife by his 
idle tale of scandal, which their credulity led them 
to believe, he has nothing to do but to stand and 
look on, and even laugh, while others fight the 
battle of strife into which they were hastily plunged. 
It was this same species of hasty spirit, of re- 
venge and retaliation, which in past periods em- 
broiled the world of mankind; that drove the 
plowshare of destruction through the heart of 
every nation. It was this that impelled forward 
the fearful and havoc-spreading engine of human 
destruction, known as witchcraft persecution in the 
days of Sprenger. It was this same hasty spirit 
that accused and arrested the supposed witch, that 
arraigned her for trial, that convicted and con- 
demned her; that erected the scaffold, suspended 
the halter ; that adjusted the rope, that tied the 
fatal knot, and launched the innocent spirit into 
eternity; that drove the stake, that riveted the 
chain, that gathered the faggots, that kindled the 
flame, and consumed by flre the innocent victim. 
And during the reign of superstition and torture, 
of revengeful, hasty, retaliation which moved in its 
relentless tide, which was unwarranted, unwise, un- 
christian, injudicious and inhuman. 



276 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

How sliocking and what a lamentable truth, that 
from the days of Sprenger, in the fifteenth century, 
whose form of process against witches stood till 
1736, that in this time no less than 100,000 women 
were sacrificed by the halter, the rack, or consum- 
ing fire; and in all those countries where those 
fearful engines were so long at work, no fewer than 
235,000 of our race, and the innocent, too, were 
swept from the catalogue of the living. How all- 
important, then, from these examples, the voice of 
whose teachings come like the voice of thunder, 
and move like an overwhelming torrent upon every 
intelligent thinking mind, and every heart possessed 
with emotions of Christian purity and Christian 
benevolence, that we take due time for considera- 
tion; that, on conceiving ourselves to be hardly 
treated or spoken of by others, we have patience, 
forbearance, meekness, and long-waiting, and give 
time a chance to work its important changes, and 
to reveal and disclose to us the facts as to the truth 
or falsity of all we have fancied. And thus it is 
that a thousand species of strife, jealousy, prejudice, 
broils, malignity, selfishness, sectarian hatred, and 
even bloodshed can often be spared, while peace, 
tranquillity, and harmony will pervade every bosom 
and reign supreme. 

In the following we will give a few examples, 
showing the rise of the human intellect out of dark- 
ness, superstition, and ignorance, exhibiting the 
striking contrast between man's conception of the 
true worship and what he conceived to be required 
of him as a worshiper of the most high in the pe- 
riods of the distant past and the reign of extreme 
mental night. As time passes away, light and 
knowledge and general intelligence undermine su- 
perstition, and all those prejudices which involve 



HISTORY OF MAN. 277 

mankind in strife and hatred. And the time will 
yet come when universal knowledge will cover the 
earth; when all will learn from the sad experience 
which the past history reveals to act wisely ; when 
the plowshare of destruction will no more be driven 
through the heart of nations, and the shameful 
breathings of a selfish spirit, which embroils fami- 
lies, neighbors, and neighborhoods into feuds, com- 
motion, and strife, as such are the breathings of an 
untutored and undeveloped intellect; and the time 
will come when all will seek for higher aspirations, 
till all will reach the sphere of that true nobleness 
and dignity strictly belonging to us as an intelligent 
order. But sectarian feuds and prejudices seem to 
decline or retreat in proportion to the advance of 
light and knowledge ; and so it is with wickedness, 
outrage, and crime of every cast. And to show that 
superstition has almost departed from our midst, 
so far as religious fanaticism is involved, we would 
submit a few instances as gleanings of the dark ages. 
The superstition and absurd principle that re- 
ligion consists in acts of austerity, produced the 
m^st extravagant behavior in certain devotees and 
reputed saints in the dark ages. They lived among 
the wild beasts; they ran naked among the lonely 
deserts, with a furious aspect, and with all the agi- 
tations of madness and frenzy ; they prolonged their 
wretched lives by eating grass and raw herbs, 
avoided the sight and conversation of man, and re- 
mained almost motionless for several years, exposed 
to the rigor and inclemency of the seasons. And 
all this was considered as an acceptable method of 
worshiping the Deity, and of obtaining a share in 
his favor. But of all the instances of superstitious 
frenzy which disgraced these times, none was held 
in.bigher veneration than that of a certain order 



278 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

of men who obtained the name of Pillar Saints. 
These were persons of a most singular and extrav- 
agant turn of mind, who stood motionless on the 
tops of pillars expressly raised for this exercise of 
their patience, and remained there for several years, 
amidst the admiration and applause of a stupid and 
wondering populace. This strange superstitious 
practice began in the fifth century, and continued 
in the East for more than six hundred years. 

To the same principle are to be attributed the 
revolting practices of the Flagellants, a sect of fa- 
natics who chastised themselves with whips in pub- 
lic places. Numbers of persons of this description, 
of all ages and sexes, made processions, walking two 
by two, with their shoulders bare, which they whip- 
ped till the blood ran down in streams, in order 
to obtain mercy from God and appease his indig- 
nation against the wickedness of the age. They 
held, among other things, that flagellation was of 
equal virtue with baptism and the other sacraments; 
that the forgiveness of all sins was to be obtained 
by it without the merits of Jesus Christ; that the 
old law of Christ was soon to be abolished, and that 
a new law enjoining the baptism of blood, to be ad- 
ministered by whipping, was to be substituted in its 
place. IDuring these periods, and for a long series 
of time, the Pope and clergy reigned over mankind 
without control, and made themselves masters of 
almost all the wealth of every country in Europe. 
They were immersed in crimes of the deepest dye ; 
and the laity or subjects, imagining themselves able 
to purchase the pardon of their sins for money, fol- 
lowed the example of their pastors without remorse. 
The most violent contentions, animosities, and hatred 
reigned among the different orders of mankind, and 



between the clergy of all ranks and degrees.^iLhe 



^] 



HISTORY OF MAN. 279 

priesthood, which was designed to bless, was most 
frequently employed in causing excommunication, 
was made the instrument of damning instead of sav- 
ing souls, and was inflicted according to the dictates 
of policy or of revenge. I The great and the noble, 
and even kings and emptors, were excommunicated 
when it was designed to rob or to enslave them; 
and this invisible engine, which they wielded with 
a powerful and sovereign hand, was used to foment 
dissension between the nearest relations, and to 
kindle the most bloody wars. The generality of 
priests and monks kept wives and concubines, wi^th- 
out shame or scruple; and even the papal throne 
was the seat of debauchery and vice. The posses- 
sions of the Church were either sold to the highest 
bidder or turned into a patrimony for the bastards 
of the incumbents. Marriages, wills, and contracts, 
the interests of families and of courts, the state of 
the living and the dead, were all converted into in- 
struments to add to the riches and wealth of the 
abominable priesthood. This dominant power, the 
reins of which, as we before stated, exercised the 
sovereign rule, and held in check the advance and 
the rise of the human intellect out of that state of 
mental darkness that so long hung over it, and staid 
the advance of civilization, long delayed the free ex- 
ercise of man's reasoning faculties, the development 
of the arts and sciences, and the enjoyment of free- 
dom of the world of mankind to dictate his own 
form of worship, and the happy period when, ac- 
cording to the dictates of his own conscience, he 
could bow in reverence at the shrine of sovereign 
goodness, mercy, and power beneath his own fig- 
tree, with none to molest. 

And thus we trace the human race from their 
primitive state, at the Garden of Eden and at the 



280 History and philosophy of creation. 

fall of man; and having fallen from his primeval 
state of innocence, and proved himself an apostate 
race, we have briefly spoken of him in his depraved 
state, of his proneness to do evil, of the train of 
human woe and devastating wars that followed close 
upon the offense, and of ih.e rise and fall of nations, 
the subversion of kingdoms, the wasting of empires, 
and the usurpation of the priesthood, and the op- 
pressed condition of nearly the whole continent of 
Europe, during the reign of papal superstition and 
darkness, and thus on to the present day. And 
when we now cast a look around us, and behold 
the present peaceful, prosperous, and happy condi- 
tion of all things, surrounded, as we are, by all the 
enjoyments that could contribute to man's happi- 
ness, in the midst of all the developments of the 
arts, sciences, and every element of civilization, 
how clearly and how triumphantly is verified the 
saying — as we used it in our philosophy, on the 
fall of man, in which we urged the necessity of 
good and evil being placed before man — that the 
good can only be properly esteemed and really es- 
tablished by the existence of its negative. And it 
is only by experiencing the sad effects, and suffer- 
ing the miseries, the sorrows, the strife, mortifica- 
tion, disappointments, depravity, and human woe, 
which are the effects that flowed from the negative 
as the fruits of evil, all of which, after we have 
passed and suffered, that we are then fully, by this 
sad and long experience, able to appreciate the good. 
And it is this opposite principle that esta'blishes the 
good and makes it a reality, which we can lay hold 
of and enjoy to a high degree and fully appreciate 
when we are in possession of it. 

And thus it is, after the nations of the earth hav- 
ing dragged through the fearful shades of mental 



HISTORY OF MAN. 281 

darkness, when superstition and ignorance chained 
the human intellect down to wretchedness, and long, 
fearftil, bloody, sanguinary conflicts and devastating 
wars have swept away their millions, we are now 
elevated and exalted above that state of darkness. 
And as peace and tranquillity, the arts, sciences, 
literature, and learning, with refined character and 
intelligence, rear themselves at the top of the tem- 
ple and usurp the throne upon which so long sat 
the despotic rule of ignorance, tyranny, and oppres- 
sion, and so long held the scepter and ruled the 
destinies of the world — we say after emerging from 
that reign of terror into the glorious light that now 
illumes the world with its effulgence and brilliancy, 
and especially our progressive and enlightened na- 
tion and people — having suffered the sad effects of 
evil and learned a lesson taught by experience 
alone — we are now able and qualified to fully ap- 
preciate the good, enter upon its enjoyments, adore 
with reverence the grateful Benefactor whose un- 
seen hand has delivered us and the nations of the 
earth from the chains of tyranny and darkness, 
through the long series of eventful ages, from the 
fall of the innocent pair in their earthly paradise 
to the present moment. 

As we have spoken of and given many examples 
in which the race of man infringed the moral law 
and the decrees of nature, and have shown, too, that 
he is always punished or made to suffer in propor- 
tion to the extent of the crime committed or pen- 
alty incurred, we here have another example, of a 
more grave, sublime, and solemn character, of the 
infringements of His law than in any in the whole 
history of man since he made his appearance upon 
the earth. We have spoken of the infringement 
of the decrees of nature by the people of this E,e- 
24 



282 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

public, by carrying tbeir fellow-man, or a branch 
of the human family, into bondage in this country; 
and we showed, pretty clearly too, the calamities 
that followed close upon the offense, and that, as we 
are not yet rid of these same colored people among 
us, notwithstanding we paid dearly for the offense, 
as retributive justice, in the effusion of blood that 
stained many a gory field, and the 500,000 human 
victims that were sacrificed, and in the desolate 
wastes pictured all over the Southern land, we have 
not satisfied the demands of justice, nor wholly sat- 
isfied the infringed law. And as we gave the ex- 
ample of the infringement of moral justice in the 
Babylonian captivity, and of the fearful calamities 
which came upon the city of Babylon, and the hu- 
man misery, wretchedness, and woe that flowed from 
this violation, in an attempt to cross Grod's fiats, 
is more strikingly exemplified, as we said above, in 
one other instance, which is in the first offense or 
transgression of law and of Grod's commands, far 
back in the history of the past, while yet the in- 
nocent pair dwelt in the Garden of Eden, man's 
original earthly paradise, where he was placed, as we 
are told, in a beautiful, delightful, and balmy region 
of country, near the heart of Asia, in a land or 
garden, the order and arrangement of God's own 
hand. 



PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 



283 



CHAPTEE VIII. 



PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 



We are told that the scenery of this garden was 
imposingly grand, sublime, and abounded in luxu- 
riance; that beautiful streams moved in silence be- 
neath the shades and groves of beautiful trees, and 
went out of this garden in different directions, and 
that it represented a beautiful orchard or bower; 
and, agreeably to the history of the delightful re- 
gion of Asia in past time, no doubt but tha,t it 
abounded with the rarest flowers that bloom, and 
was set with groves of spices, the sweet exhalations 
of which were carried among the leafy groves and 
floated upon the gentle breeze, filling the air with 
sweetest fragi'ance; and that this land or Grarden of 
Eden was set with groves of beautiful blooming and 
fruit-bearing trees, the fruit of which was delicious 
and of rarest delicacy and beauty; and that on the 
verdant banks of the flowing stream was one de- 
lightful scene of luxuriance and exquisite beauty, 
and that among the leafy trees the sparkling waters 
wound their way in silent meanderiugs, and that 
upon the trees perched the sweet songsters or birds 
of rarest beauty and plumage, while hundreds were 
flitting through the air and sporting among the 
leafy bowers. The trees of this delightful garden 
or paradise yielded all the delicious fruits neces- 
sary for man's subsistence and happiness. Here, 
then, was all and every requisite beauty and de- 
lightful scenery to constitute a paradise indeed. 



284 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

Of the fruits of this garden man was allowed to 
subsist on, and had free access to at pleasure; and 
all was agreeable and wholesome, except that of 
one particular variety, of which they were told 
they should not eat. The variety of this tree was 
the knowledge of good and evil, and they were 
timely warned to refrain from the fruit of this tree, 
which stood in the midst of the garden, and were 
warned of the dreadful effects that it would pro- 
duce in the event that they partook of it; but 
thus being warned, as is man's very nature to-day, 
their curiosity was at once excited, and their atten- 
tion drawn toward the strange forbidden fruit, and 
of course the oftener their eyes were turned upon 
it the more anxious they became, till they almost 
became enchanted by the mysterious, beautiful, yet, 
forbidden fruit. They almost resolved to test its 
qualities, but the words of the denunciation sounded 
in their ears, and they drew back, but finally ad- 
vanced again with still greater resolution, and with 
an inclination bent upon gratification ; and this 
time the serpent, which is famous for its subtle 
nature, acting a conspicuous part, they resolved to 
gather and partake of it, let the consequences be 
what they might. And thus it was, they no 
longer obeyed the dictates and command of their 
Creator, but-infringed his most holy decree and fell 
from their innocent and primeval state, which fixed 
their own destiny and sealed the doom of the myr- 
iads and unborn millions of their posterity which 
were yet to come upon the earth ; and by this fall, 
the original first offense, the world, for all future 
and coming time, was involved to the last genera- 
tion. We soon see the wickedness of man dis- 
played, in which we behold Cain imbruing his 
hands in the blood of his own brother, from which 



PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 285 

example was handed down to posterity the wicked- 
ness and the warlike disposition of mankind, till 
nations became involved in those long sanguinary- 
conflicts and desolating wars in which rapine and 
devastation spread among the nations. Kingdom 
arose against kingdom, and heroes distinguished 
themselves by carrying on long and bloody cru- 
sades, and convulsing the world with terror and 
covering the earth with carnage, many examples 
of which we gave in the preceding pages. Man 
also became involved in mental darkness, and pa- 
gan superstition long held the scepter and usurped 
the power over the dark domain of the whole 
world ; and the reign of terror that stalked abroad, 
the long chain of human misery, wretchedness, and 
degradation, which flowed like a river of blood, 
were sure results and fearful consequences of the 
infringement of the established decree of nature; 
and all the untold sorrows, miseries, and human 
woe through which the race of man has dragged, 
answer to the penalty imposed upon a fallen and 
apostate race, which had its beginning in the orig- 
inal sin or transgression, at the fall of man in yon- 
der far-off' period and in the sweet bower, beloved 
paradise of man, the beautiful G-arden of Eden, 
with all its grOves, its arbors, its delicious fruits, 
located in the delightful and balmy region of cen- 
tral Asia. In this, then, we have a striking and sol- 
emn example of the penalty which man is doomed 
to sufi"er by attempting to cross the fiats of God. 
His laws are established and fixed from the foun- 
dation of the world; they are unalterable and in- 
flexible; and throughout the whole period of man's 
eventful history, wherever he has been known to 
infringe this law, so surely does he, sooner or 
later, suffer or pay the penalty. 



286 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 
THE AMERICAN RACE, 

The Indian tribes, or red men, who once occupied 
originally nearly the whole of North and South 
America, south of the 16th degree of north latitude, 
constitute this variety. The people of this race vary 
considerably in complexion, but are mostly of a 
reddish-brown color. The hair is long, straight, 
and black; the beard deficient; the eyes black and 
•deep set; brows prominent; forehead receding; 
prominent and aquiline nose; high cheek-bones; 
small skull, rising high at the crown, and the back 
part flat ; large mouth ; hard, rough features, with 
fine straight symmetrical frames. They are averse to 
cultivation and slow in acquiring knowledge; sedate, 
proud, restless, sly, revengeful, fond of war, and 
wholly destitute of maritime adventure, and are 
rapidly disappearing from the earth, as we have so 
clearly shown, before the all-conquering march of 
the Caucasian. In our account or description of 
the human family, we have divided the whole into 
five distinct types or branches. 

There can be no mistake, and it is phrenologi- 
cally obvious, and the naturalist, the physiogno- 
mist, the physiologist, and the anatomist will give 
us their support that there are gradations and dif- 
ferent types among the races of man. There is a 
supreme highest type of human anatomy, physi- 
ology, beauty, perfection, and intelligence; and 
there are subordinates or inferior types, branches 
or lower orders of mankind; for it is plain, and 
scarcely one will admit that all can be of the same 
common type, and that all are or can be brought 
upon an equality, as such a hypothesis is absurd 
and preposterous; for if we admit this position, 
then we must admit necessarily that we, the Cau- 



THE RACES OP MAN. 287 

casian race, are directly connected with and bor- 
dering on the still lower order of animals, the con- 
necting link, perhaps, the orang-outang. And can 
we admit that the highest type of human intelli- 
gence, refinement, and beauty is indeed directly 
linked to the lower order, the ape genus or orang- 
outang? Is this not preposterous indeed? Is it 
not more rational, and would we not all prefer to 
understand, that some other lower order of mankind 
is the connecting link? I am sure that we, the 
Caucasian race, would all understand that such is 
the true order of things. 

It is true and obvious that some one of the dif- 
ferent orders or branches of our race have to be 
placed in order next to the connecting link, and as 
we loathe the idea, upon whom will it fall ? or, of 
the five races or branches, which shall be the lowest 
order? Then it behooves us to trace out these 
difi"erent types, examine their natural developments, 
the refined perfection of their physical organiza- 
tions, and their inherent powers of intellectual at- 
tainment; and, as we before said, when speaking of 
the African race, and the amalgamation of the 
whites and blacks, we detested and loathed the 
thought, and, among other arguments against it, 
spoke of the grossness of the flesh, blood, and skin 
of the lower orders, and of the refinement and 
purity of the highest Caucasian type, and so it 
is we must thus arrive at the lowest order by 
tracing the grosser qualities of his composition, or 
those that enter into his organization, as the refine- 
ments of the physical organization have greatly to 
do with the intellectual endowments, as a refined 
taste, tender sensibilities, keen perception, and a 
basis for general intelligence would not be harmo- 
niously situated in an organization of a gross sub- 



288 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

stance and unrefined essence; consequently, the 
degree of purity and refined essence in the human 
race and organization have much to do with the 
natural tender sensibilities, inherent attributes, 
spirit or soul, during its or their incarnation. So 
far as (my) our own sensibilities are involved in 
this question, we have arrived at one point or con- 
clusion ; it is that the purely white race or Cauca- 
sian, is not the connecting link; nor are we very 
nearly related to Mr. Orang-outang. 

Upon the best authority we can obtain, or are in 
possession of, we have chosen in our classification 
of the different orders to place the American or 
red man first, which is lowest in order; and it 
seems that this is as nearly correct as can be ar- 
rived at. Perhaps some would choose to assign the 
Ethiopic this place; and it is true that the native 
African, in his uncivilized, depraved condition, as 
in the example of the Hottentots of South Africa, 
is indeed low down in the scale of mental stupor 
and human depravity; and the type is bordering 
close on that of the ape or some other lower order 
of the inferior races. But when we examine the 
native American or type of the red man, we seem 
carried back beyond the limits and beneath the 
human type, when we trace this order to those 
tribes of uncivilized wretches who are low down in 
the scale of human depravity. 

When we still trace this species of the human 
to Patagonia and across the straits of Magellan, in 
the dark recesses of the native forests and woods of 
the island of Terra del Fuego, we will find here 
these people or beings in the lowest state of wretch- 
edness; and, indeed, the human type seems run out, 
lost in the obscurities of the lower orders, or the 
monkey race. And if there is not a plurality of 



THE RACES OF MAN. 289 

human types, or if there are not gradations among 
the different races of men, then, of course, these 
beings are our own close connection, and Adam 
and Eve are the common parents of all, and the 
flesh, blood, and skin of these lower orders of 
mankind are just as much refined and pure as 
those of the white Caucasian. Now, is it consis- 
tent with rational judgment to conclude that all 
this can be so? Can it be that the red man or 
native American is a Malay, and that the Malay is 
an Ethiopian, and that the Ethiopian is a Mon- 
golian, and that the Mongolian is a Caucasian? Or, 
in other words, and to reverse the order, is the 
pure, delicate, refined, white Caucasian a Mon- 
golian, and is he an Ethiopian and a Malay, and 
also an American or red man? Indeed, is he all 
this? And does Adam and Eve embody all the dif- 
ferent types, shades, and colors? If so, they must 
have embodied originally a greater variety of es- 
sences, shades, and colors to transmit to their pos- 
terity — so much variety scarcely surpassed or ri- 
valed by Jacob's flocks of old. Or shall we adopt 
the hypothesis that all these varieties, degrees, 
shades, and colors are so many mysterious and un- 
fortunate freaks of nature. 

Not only do we class the red man the lowest 
type or next connecting link because of his low 
and degraded inferiority, but, as we said in the 
beginning of this work, that the stronger ani- 
mals would finally exterminate the weaker — that is, 
among the lower or inferior animals — and likewise 
that the same rule would also apply to the human 
race, that the stronger would ultimately extermi- 
nate the weaker, or, in other words, the weaker and 
lower orders of man would disappear before the 
all-conquering march of the stronger or more in- 
25 



290 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

telligent species; and as the American Indian is 
rapidly becoming exterminated, and will, from all 
appearances, soon become extinct and disappear 
from the earth, we have classed this type as the 
lowest order of mankind, as bordering close indeed 
upon the inferior order or monkey type. But a 
brief period has passed away since the discovery 
of America, and at its discovery this was a numer- 
ous race of people, and they were in full posses- 
sion of all this Western World; an unbroken and 
uninterrupted forest and wilderness did they then 
roam over, and he was lord of all he surveyed. 
When first discovered they were found upon all 
the main continent, including both North and 
South America; upon the West Indies, and all the 
surrounding and adjacent islands. We say at that 
time they were a numerous people, and where are 
they now? They are gone, and their bones min- 
gle with the dust of their habitations; their land 
has long since passed into the hands of the white 
man, whose magnificent cities, dwellings, edifices, 
and mansions now rear themselves over the graves 
of his ancestors. No more is heard the savage 
war-whoop in the deep recesses of the wilderness ; 
no more does he rear his wigwam, dance around his 
fires, and sing his songs of war; no more does he 
lift the tomahawk in a savage and bloody massacre 
of men, women, and children, as once among the 
pioneer and frontier settlers; no more does he bran- 
dish the sword or lift the scalping-knife, wreaking 
with blood, from the head of the white man ; no 
more ascends from the deep recesses of the forest 
the smoke of his warlike and idolatrous sacrifice; 
but now, driven as he is to the foot of the Rocky 
Mountains, while but a small band is left out of the 
swarming millions of so short a period ago, he pre- 



THE RACES OF MAN. 291 

sents a sad and a solitary spectacle of his former 
greatness. Soon, then, will this type or branch of 
the great human family become extinct; soon will 
the last generation sink into silence and repose, 
which will close the drama with them forever here. 
Then will be left the four remaining types or 
branches. 

THE MALAY RACE. 

This variety of the human family inhabit Bor- 
neo, Java, the Philippine, New Zealand, and Poly- 
nesian islands, and a part of Madagascar. The 
Malays have tawny or dark-brown skins, coarse 
black hair, large mouths, broad short noses, pro- 
jecting upper jaws, and protruding teeth. The 
forehead is broad and low, the crown of the head 
high. The moral character is of an inferior order. 
They are active, ingenious, and fond of maritime 
pursuits, and exhibit considerable intellectual ca- 
pacity ; yet, as we have said, this race is constantly 
giving way before European civilization, and has 
already disappeared from New Holland and Van 
Dieman's Land. Next in order we have the Malay 
race, as shown above. As one of the subordinate 
branches of the great human family, like that of 
the American Indian, it is a low type of the hu- 
man organization and intellectual attainments, and 
in natural and inherent powers of mind he is in- 
deed inferior. He is of a dark-brown color, and, 
like that of all the lower orders of man, he is very 
coarse; his skin is harsh, clearly showing that the 
substance and essence which enter into his organ- 
ization are of the grosser and unrefined, all of 
which strongly exhibit a body and organization 
adapted to an inferior degree of intellectual powers 



292 HISTORY PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

and unrefined character. This tenement, then, the 
physical organization being composed of the grosser 
essence, of course is adapted to a spirit or soul of 
a corresponding degree of development, which con- 
stitute the mental energy of man. And thus it is, 
we must conclude that this race or order are not 
susceptible of those tender emotions of human af- 
fection, refined character and taste, as the intel- 
lectual and spiritual man must harmonize or meas- 
urably comport with the tenement or organization 
which it inhabits or actuates. This type or branch 
of the human race was once a numerous people, 
too, like that of the American race; and as the 
law of extermination is at work in the world, this 
race is rapidly giving way before the moving in- 
liuence and onward march of the Caucasian race. 
This race of people are pretty generally confined 
to Madagascar and the islands oif the coast of 
Europe. These were the native inhabitants of Van 
Dieman's Land and the extensive range of New 
Holland. From these two countries have they 
now disappeared. Scarce a true type of the race 
is to be found upon either of these countries, and, 
like the American Indian, they have left but a 
faint sprinkling of their blood to represent their 
once numerous race. 

It will, then, be understood that this race or 
branch of the human family, like that of the Amer- 
ican race, is not only disappearing in nationality, 
and are incorporated with other races, and have 
thus left all their blood, while only their national- 
ity is changed or lost; but their nationality is lost, 
and their blood and race are becoming extinct; for, 
as we said in other portions of this work, we be- 
lieve it to be hostile to the law of nature and con- 
trary to God's fiats for two nations to become con- 



THE RACES OP MAN. 293 

frunded and blended together as to form but one 
out of the two; but when one of the five distinct 
types are gone, they have ceased longer to be here 
on earth, and upon the same hypothesis or basis do 
we claim that the negro or Ethiopic race in our 
midst will not become confounded with the white 
race till his blood be thus absorbed away. As we 
said before, this is not in harmony with the general 
taste, refinement, and the true dignity of the Cau- 
casian race ; it is surely beneath the dignity of that 
race of exalted and highest sphere of human intel- 
ligence. But as we will speak further of the Ethi- 
opic or negro race in his place, we will not speak 
further of him here. 

And now as it seems that the subordinate branches 
of our race have to disappear before the stronger, 
or their superiors, and as the Malay is now dwindled 
down to a small band or broken and scattered frag- 
ments, which seem yet clinging to the wreck of their 
former greatness as a numerous people, and are still 
rapidly giving way before European civilization, and 
exhibit every appearance of soon becoming an ex- 
tinct race, we feel convinced that we have justly 
classed them second in order from the connecting 
link. This race, then, will erelong be gone from the 
scenes of this terraqueous globe, and in the last 
generation will yield up their whole order, and thus 
will close the scene of all earthly existence with 
them. They will pass into silence, and sink into 
quiet repose, to pass that last, long sleep ; will give 
back the essence which composes their organiza- 
tions to its original mother earth, thus to sleep on, 
while nations will yet be born and buried, and king- 
doms will arise and fall, and long, misty ages will 
come and go, till all the earth's remaining orders 
will have likewise yielded up their last generation — 



294 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

the Ethiopic, the Mongolian and the Caucasian, 
which Caucasian will be last in order. 

And thus it is, none are exempt from final extinc- 
tion ; but all must cease to be, all must pass away. 
And though the red man shall go first, the Malay 
will surely follow soon; and though the Malay be 
gone soon, and but three distinct orders will then 
be left, but so sure as those two will have gone, so 
will the Ethiopic meet his time in order ; and as he 
will thus be gone and but two will then be left, so 
sure will the Mongolian render up his last genera- 
tion, and then will be left the one type or race, the 
Caucasian, as the sole possessors or inhabitants of 
the world; but their time will not be long, after 
all others have sunk into repose, till they, too, will 
yield up their last generation. This will close the 
drama with the entire race and orders of man on 
this terraqueous globe; and then will be the end 
of time, the consummation of earthly things ; then 
will the torchlight, awfully sublime, of a consum- 
ing world, be seen by the inhabitants of distant and 
surrounding orbs. Well might we exclaim, awfully 
sublime, indeed! The fire will be kindled, the con- 
suming flames will wrap the world as if in a crim- 
soned shroud, dipped in blood! Consternation, 
dismay, and terror will seize the souls of all who 
may then be living upon the earth, and who will be 
involved in this fearful and soul-stirring and ap- 
palling catastrophe, and to be engulfed in its ruins, 
buried and swallowed up in the consuming fire, 
and the elements shall melt with fervent heat! 
The earth then will be purified and renovated, and 
made a suitable home or abode for pure and holy 
intelligences. All then have passed away, and that 
substance and essence which composed these organic 
bodies, being now given back to its original dust, 



THE RACES OF MAN. 295 

is likewise renovated, purified, and refined, prepara- 
tory to coming forth clothed in beauty, sublimity, 
and grandeur; and now the long-declared and beau- 
tifully spoken of morning of the resurrection will 
come — will be ushered in as the dawn of the 
new era, seventh day or period, when the soul and 
body shall be reunited, and this mortal shall put 
on immortality. 

And now we have a most striking, sublime, and 
beautiful example, illustrative of and confirming 
our philosophy upon the ultimate destiny of man 
and the immortality of the soul, which we gave in 
the early part of this volume; and every point being 
now so clearly and beautifully established, with all 
the harmony that a rational understanding can con- 
cieve of, we will submit further conclusions, de- 
duced from the inspired writers. But, some man 
will say, how are the dead raised up, and with what 
body do they come? "Thou fool, that which thou 
Bowest is not quickened except it die." Corinthi- 
ans, xv: 35, 36. "But God giveth it a body as it 
hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 
I All flesh is not the same flesh : there is one kind of 
I flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of 
j fishes, and another of birds. There are also celes- 
I tial bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory of 
I the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial 
is another. There is one glory of the sun, and 
I another glory of the moon, and another glory of 
I the stars: for one star diff"ereth from another star 
I in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
j It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorrup- 
j tion: it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: 
it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: it is 
sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. 
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual 



296 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

body. And so it is written, The first man Adam 
was made a living soul ; the last Adam was made a 
quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first 
which is spiritual, but which is natural ; and after- 
ward that which is spiritual. The first man is of 
the earth, earthy ; the second man is the Lord from 
heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that 
are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they 
also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that 
flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God; 
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Be- 
hold, I show you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this 
corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mor- 
tal must put on immortality. So when this cor- 
ruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall 
be brought to pass the saying that is written. Death 
is swallowed up in victory. death, where is thy 
sting? O grave, where is thy victory!" Corinth- 
ians xv: 38-55. 



THE ETHIOPIC RACE. 

The negroes of Central Africa, the CaflFres and 
Hottentots of South Africa, the natives of Aus- 
tralia and the islands of the Indian Archipelago and 
the Pacific Ocean constitute the principal families 
of the Ethiopic or black race. The black variety 
of mankind have complexions of jetty hue ; black 
woolly hair; eyes large, black, and prominent ; nose 



THE RACES OF MAN. 297 

broad and flat ; thick lips and wide mouth. The 
head is long from the ears back, and narrow ; the 
forehead is low, narrow, and retreating; the cheek- 
bones prominent ; the jaws and teeth projecting, and 
the chin small. A long protruding heel and a flat 
shin-bone often distinguish this variety. In dis- 
position they are easy, indolent, cheerful, fond of 
sensual pleasure, and lovers of children ; fond of 
gaudy show, but very improvident. In intellect 
the race varies much, but the morale of its tribes 
are low in this respect. There are, however, many 
instances in which individuals of this race have ex- 
hibited respectable talents. 

Although it may be considered by some, and even 
by many, that the negro or African race is the 
lowest order or branch of the human family, and that 
he is still more unrefined, and his flesh, blood, and 
skin of a grosser texture and quality, and, as a general 
thing, that the constituent elements and essence that 
enter into his organization are of a grosser nature than 
those two branches we have just noticed; and of these 
qualities persons are likely to judge from the exter- 
nal appearance — the dark or black color of his ex- 
terior — which, to the white or Caucasian, is harsh, 
forbidding, and unsightly. But, notwithstanding his 
external appearance and expression, it is generally 
believed that he is of a more refined composition 
than either the American or Malay; and though 
many tribes belonging to this black race are very 
low in intellect and in their depraved manner of 
living in their native country. The lower and more 
degraded and ignorant tribes are, indeed, very low 
down in the scale of human wretchedness and mental 
stupor, and exhibit much the features and gestures 
of the lower orders or monkey race; and in their 
wild, uncivilized, and uncultivated state, as found 



298 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

among the Hottentots of South Africa, they really 
seem but slightly developed above the ape genus, 
and in their natural actions partake strongly and 
imitate their eccentricities in many respects. Yet, 
of course, we know that, by a change of circumstance 
and manner of treatment, they can be greatly im- | 
proved. So it is, in this race or branch, we see 
many exhibit respectable talents under circumstances 
favoring the development of their inherent powers, \ 
and in his intellectual endowments we believe him 
still further removed from the lower orders and ' 
from the connecting link than the two races which | 
we have just described. And now view the Ethi- 
opic race as we find him. He is, without doubt, 
an inferior order of mankind ; and as we trace him | 
down to the Hottentot of South Africa, in his state 
of mental stupor and depravity, his harsh express- 
ion, his black skin, his flat shin-bone, the formation 
of his head, his broad flat nose, terrible lips, pro- | 
jecting heel, and the strong and off"ensive odor ex- i 
haled from the skin, can we suppose that he is one | 
of us, or that we belong to the same distinct type? j 
Can the black man be the white man? or can the I 
white man be the black? or, in short, are they one 
and the same? or are they distinct and separate 
types? Though notwithstanding he is an inferior 
or subordinate branch, and is one of the weaker or 
lower orders, and we are of the stronger and supe- 
rior type, we have no right, according to the laws 
of nature and of moral justice, nor is it in keeping 
with the ties of common humanity, to rule over this 
or any other lower order, and seek to oppress or 
exterminate them because we have the power so to 
do. Nor is it in harmony with the common teach- 
ings of Christian benevolence and refined character, 
which are ennobling to our race, for us to maltreat, 



THE RACES OF MAN. 299 

or crush out of existence, or hold in bondage our 
fellow-man of this or any other type. But if we 
feel ourselves to be his superior, and know him to 
be inferior to us, or the white race, then it is com- 
mendable and demanded of us to ameliorate his 
condition, to elevate and improve him, to civilize 
and enlighten him, and to disseminate light and 
knowledge through his dark domain, until the wil- 
derness is subdued and the desert made to rejoice 
and blossom as the rose. And by a change of cir- 
cumstances and allowing him to breathe the pure 
air, surrounded by the elements of civilization, he 
can, of course, be greatly changed. But never can 
his type be changed. He will forever be his own 
distinct order. He can never be made a white man 
or a Caucasian ; for, notwithstanding he was cre- 
ated free as ourselves, and endowed with the same 
inalienable right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
happiness, he was created distinctly a negro. And it 
is even supposed by some, that the white and the 
black races will, erelong, adopt the loathsome prac- 
tice of amalgamation, of intermarrying in this 
country, till the black blood and color are all ab- 
sorbed and mingled with that of the white race. 
But, as we said before, this can never be ; nor do 
we believe that God ever intended it to be so ; nor 
is it in harmony with the high sense of pride, noble, 
aspiring, and enlightened Caucasian thus to be de- 
graded to the level of the Ethiopic or negro race. 
It is truly revolting to that true dignity of man, the 
inheritance of nature, and the noble gift of his Cre- 
ator. 

And now, as we have shown that but a brief pe- 
riod has passed away since the American race was 
a very numerous, savage, and warlike people, and 
are now nearly exterminated, and will erelong be 



300 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 



registered out as an extinct race or type, and as 
we have shown, too, that the Malay race is now 
rapidly disappearing from the earth, though once 
a numerous people, we also claim that the Ethiopic 
race, of whom we now speak, though they are as 
yet a very numerous people, will be next in order 
to pass before the onward move and relentless tide 
of extermination. 

Of course we can not expect all this to take place 
in a moment, and even should a thousand years or 
more pass away before they begin to be rapidly ex- 
terminated, just so sure as the others had gone be- 
fore as subordinate branches, and the Ethiopic is 
likewise a subordinate race, and is the third in or- 
der from the connecting link, so sure will he be- 
come exterminated and gradually sink into repose, 
having, like the other two races, the American and 
Malay, left but a sprinkling of his blood confounded 
or blended with that of the Caucasian race. And 
in this way we trace him, the black race, to his 
final destiny and the close of his pilgrimage or so- 
journ in the world. His nationality, his blood, and 
his race as a distinct type will then be gone forever 
from the scenes and turmoils of life; the last gen- 
eration will be yielded up, all will sink into repose, 
and that essence and substance which constituted 
them a race of intelligent beings, from the begin- 
ning of time to the rendering up of their last gen- 
eration, will all have flowed back to its original 
dust. And thus having once lived upon the earth 
and died, they only sleep in death and await the 
time that they shall be quickened into life, as they, 
too, shall have a part in the last resurrection, at 
the dawn of a new era, when this mortal shall put 
on immortality, which, as we have said, will take 
place after the earth has been consumed by fire, 



THE RACES OF MAN. 301 

and the elements have melted with fervent heat. 
And now this type or branch of the great human 
family having passed away, we will then have re- 
maining but two races — the Mongolian and the white 
or Caucasian. 



THE MONGOLIAN RACE. 

The Mongolian variety includes the Mongol, Tar- 
tars, Turks, and the Chinese and the polar tribes, 
which inhabit a vast extent of the earth's surface, 
and constitute about one-half of the population of 
the globe. In physiological characteristics, the 
Mongolians manifest considerable variety. The hair 
is black, long, and straight; the beard scanty, the 
skin commonly of olive tint; the eyes black, the 
nose broad and short, the cheek-bones broad and 
flat; the skull oblong, but flattened, so as to give it a 
square appearance, and the forehead low. In moral 
development, this race is decidedly inferior; their 
intellectual powers are more imitative than inventive, 
and they possess but little strength and originality 
of mind. 

This race, or order of mankind, though a very 
extensive and numerous branch, constituting nearly 
one-half of the population of the globe, is decidedly 
in intellectual endowments and powers of mind. 
Their intellectual powers, as we have said, are more 
inclined to be imitative than original, possessing 
but little original or hereditary display of variety 
of genius ; and the history of the past and present 
clearly teaches us that the great Chinese Empire, 
with its millions of population, has long been pur- 
suing a course that will ultimately produce dete- 
rioration, and, no doubt, will be attended with a 
rapid decline. These people belong to the Mon- 



golian race or type. Their cliaracteristic feature is 
inclined to selfishness. The national character has 
ever been to shut themselves within their own do- 
minion, and, so far as possible, exclude the remain- 
ing portion of the world of mankind, permitting 
but little intercourse by way of intermarrying with 
other nations, nor even among other tribes belong- 
ing to the same race or type, such as the polar 
tribes, Mongol, Tartars, etc., but confining them- 
selves to their own distinct nation, tribe, or people, 
thus inducing degenerate weakness in physical con- 
stitution and strength. Not only so, but in propor- 
tion to the weak and degenerate physical powers, the 
mental energies must necessarily give way, and all 
gradually sink into inactivity. The same deteriora- 
tion is felt and clearly seen among other tribes of 
this same Mongolian race, particularly among the 
polar tribes. 

The Mongolian, then, being among the subordi- 
nate branches of the human family, and ranking as 
fourth in order, he will be the next to pass away 
before the onward march and unceasing energies of 
the Caucasian; and though as yet they are a very 
numerous people, the time may not be very distant 
when the ravages by the law of extermination will 
be witnessed moving in relentless tide among its 
moving millions, when this order or race, like the 
three preceding, will be doomed to yield up their 
last tribe and generation, and return their substance 
back to the earth, from which it was originally 
taken, and the soul to God, who gave it, and thus 
to await the lapse or duration of time and the com- 
ing of the last generation of the then only remain- 
ing Caucasian race, which, too, in their turn and 
regular order, must follow in the same solemn pro- 
cession. 



THE RACES OF MAN. 303 

And now the fourth race or branch of the human 
family is gone, and the Caucasian, as we said in the 
beginning, possess the land and are the sole rulers 
and inhabitants of the globe. During the long pe- 
riod of time that wasted away in the decline, ex- 
termination, and passing away of all these lower or 
subordinate races, society has, of course, gradually 
improved, and peace, happiness, and general intel- 
ligence began to cover the earth ; for as ignorance 
and superstition are overcome and blotted from the 
world of mankind, and the more refined character 
and intelligence usurp their place, as the ruling 
power of action, a greater degree of peace, tranquil- 
lity, and happiness the world enjoys; and it clearly 
follows as an ultimate of purity, intelligence, and 
wisdom, that even before the Mongolian, or last sub- 
ordinate branch, entirely passed away, the world of 
mankind will be renovated, and light and knowl- 
edge will seem to cover the earth, upon which may 
be founded or built universal peace and happiness. 

Now, this is approaching the millennial era, yet 
it is not distinctly the dawn of that delightful pe- 
riod, as it will only be fully ushered in about the 
time or at the final close of the last lower order 
or branch of mankind, when there will be but one 
order, and that race will be the highest type of hu- 
man perfection and refinement; and the happiness 
and peace which shall reign siipreme during that 
delightful period, which are but the results and ul- 
timate of the exalted and high attainments of a supe- 
rior intelligence, and the Caucasian being the sole in- 
habitants and possessors of the whole earth, of course 
have the powers of intelligence, noble and exalted 
attainments, to produce that happy dawn, and they 
will be the only people then remaining on the earth 
to breathe the pure air, amid the surrounding ele- 



804 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

ments of purity and Christian benevolence which 
shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the great 
deep. Here then we have the Caucasian race, the 
only remaining type or branch of the human family 
now left upon the earth. 

THE CAUCASIAN RACE. 

This race is remarkable for the high physiolog- 
ical development, personal symmetry and beauty, 
and intellectual attainments. The chief families or 
divisions of this race are the Caucasian proper, and 
the Germanic, Celtic, Arabian, Lybian, Nilotic, and 
Hindostanic branches. In this race the skin is gen- 
erally fair; the hair fine and long, and of various 
colors; the skull large, rounded, and oval, and the 
forehead broad or prominent, large and elevated. 
The face is relatively small and well proportioned; 
the nose arched, the chin full, and the teeth verti- 
cal. In this variety or race of men, as we have be- 
fore stated, we find the furthest remove from the 
animal in brain, features, and hair, with a superi- 
ority of intellectual and moral power, love of the 
arts, sciences, and poetry. The progress of the hu- 
man family seems to be made wholly through this 
race. 

We now have remaining but one distinct type or 
race of the human family left upon the earth, and 
as they are the supreme highest intelligence, and 
all the other four races were so many subordinates, 
so this is the last race or order of mankind left to 
inhabit and to enjoy that peaceful tranquillity which 
is to reign during the long-looked-for millennial 
era. And now, all other subordinate races having 
sunk into repose, this is the dawn of that happy 
period. There then will be the establishment of 



THE RACES OF MAN. 305 

numerous orders or brotherhoods upon a basis of 
intelligence for the government and peace of that 
happy people, and for the organization and disci- 
pline of all branches of business and pursuits of 
men of every class and profession. This millen- 
nial period, when universal knowledge shall cover 
the earth, when peace, harmony, and happiness shall 
reign throughout the domain of the world, when 
war has ceased among men, when feuds, prejudice, 
and strife are done away, when sectarian hatred and 
envy shall cease their baneful influence and ruin- 
ous works, when Christian character, benevolence, 
purity, wisdom, and intelligence shall rule the hearts 
of men, then shall this reign of quiet be compared 
to the golden age — so beautifully celebrated by the 
poet — a period which some suppose passed away 
during the happy stay or sojourn of the innocent 
pair in their loved paradise, the beautifully adorned 
Garden of Eden, before the fall of the parents of 
mankind from their primitive state of purity. This 
period, the subject of poetic vision and beauty, is 
known as the golden age, and its duration is limited 
to 710 years. During the lapse of this period it is 
supposed that Adam and Eve kept their faith, and 
refrained from the forbidden fruit, the efi"ects of 
which was the development or unfolding of evil. 
During the lapse of this period did this happy couple 
dwell amid the delightful scenes of this, their orig- 
inal paradise, adorned with every conceivable beauty 
and grandeur, situated in the pleasant and mild re- 
gion of the interior of Asia, after which, growing 
weary of all the imposing scenery by which they 
were surrounded, they sought diversion and variety 
in something new, and infringed the law of the Most 
High, the penalty of which the generations of the 
earth, through all past periods of time, as we have 
26 



306 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

distinctly shown, up to the present day, have been 
paying or suflFering. We say, then, that after the 
dawn of the millennial era, the duration of that pe- 
riod and its enjoyments, the universal peace, tran- 
quillity, and happiness which will then reign all 
over the world, and which will pervade all orders, 
sects, creeds, and religions, may be compared to the 
peaceful moments of the golden age. We spoke of 
Adam and Eve as the parents of mankind. And so 
they are the parents, or common head, from which 
descended a very numerous race, progeny of their 
own order or type, and each one of the other dis- 
tinct orders are the four common heads from whom 
descended also numerous posterity. From the orig- 
inal Malay type descended the whole of that dis- 
tinct race, from the American type descended their 
numerous tribes, from the Ethiopic type descended 
their numerous posterity and different families, from 
the Mongolian also descended their great and nu- 
merous bands, and from the Caucasian type de- 
scended all the purely white nations, as so many 
families of that distinct race. And we choose to 
claim Adam and Eve as the parents of the Cau- 
casian, the highest of the five races. Now we see 
that the five different branches of the human fam- 
ily, as we have gone through with them, descended 
from each a different type or parentage. And now 
from whom did the five types originate? We an- 
swered this very clearly in the preceding pages. 
Adam and Eve are spoken of as the parents of 
mankind, and so they are; but only in point of 
their superiority, or supreme highest degree of 
physiological development and mental and moral 
attainments, being thus the parents of the white or 
Caucasian race. We wish to be distinctly under- 
stood, as the five races of people now on the earth 



THE RACES OF MAN. 307 

descended from five distinct orders, these five types 
did not originally descend from a still higher, nor 
is the highest order the head, and the four sub- 
ordinates their descendants, but they are all the un- 
foldings of the lower orders of beings. Conse- 
quently they did not descend, but unfolded, devel- 
oped, or ascended through the lower orders. To 
make still plainer: We believe in a chain of con- 
nection running through and connecting the whole 
animal kingdom, link by link, from the lowest order 
of creation through to the intelligent order of man, 
and that there is a connecting link between man 
and the lower orders. If this be true, which none 
will dispute, then the same rule and chain of con- 
nection passes through and connects the five races 
or branches of the human family, from the lowest 
to the highest. So the lower orders of mankind 
did not descend from the highest race or type, but 
all are the unfolding and development of the lower 
orders. 

We will here give a more elaborate view, that 
will be more readily understood. The monkey race 
is, no doubt, the development of a still lower order 
of beings, perhaps the mammifFer'or quadrumana. 
The connecting link, then, is thus : the highest type 
of the quadrumana is connected to the lowest type 
of the next higher order, which is the monkey race. 
And now, allowing that the monkey is the connect- 
ing link to man, then it is that the highest type 
of this order of beings is directly connected to the 
lowest order of man. And then we see that from 
the lowest order of man the highest is attained, by 
a series of ascensions, till through all the lower 
orders the highest type is developed or reached; 
and thus it is they stand at the head, as the parents 
or supreme highest, the ascendants of the lower 



308 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

orders. And thus tliey are spoken of and rank as 
the parents of mankind ; and indeed they are. in 
point of highest unfolding, development, superior 
intelligence, beauty, refinement, and perfection. 

We have now traced the different races of man 
from their origin through their numerous posterity 
and this posterity through the series of human war- 
fare, blood, and carnage, and on through the dark 
ages, through the mournful periods of superstition 
and ignorance, when wretchedness and horror 
brooded with fearful gloom over the human intel- 
lect, and during the reign of papal darkness, which 
involved the whole continent of Europe, and to 
become, at one time, one common battle-field of 
wars, and bloody strife, and fearful conflicts, the 
most diabolical that ever stained the annals of the 
world in the great drama of human events I AYe 
have further traced them through to a more recent 
period, when civilization, peace, and quiet began to 
reign, and when the light of knowledge seemed to 
dispel the cloud of mental darkness, and light, for 
the first time, appeared really to dawn upon our 
world, only, too, in the last few centuries, after the 
art of printing was discovered, and the printing-press 
brought into use. And we arrived at the present 
day. the middle of the nineteenth century, at which 
time we now behold the ravages of the law of ex- 
termination producing fearful havoc throughout the 
domain of the world; and, as we have before no- 
ticed, more distinctly do we witness its destruction 
among the weaker orders of men. two of which are 
nearly exterminated, and will erelong become ex- 
tinct, no more to appear on the list or catalogue 
of living orders. Then we have traced the differ- 
ent races through to the final extermination of the 
third or Ethiopic race, till the last generation sunk 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 309 

into repose; and then through to the final close of 
the Mongolian, or the fourth branch of the great 
human family, when but one solitary race is left 
as the sole possessors of the globe. And now is the 
dawn or really ushering in of the millennial era, 
which we choose to compare to the golden age. 



CHAPTER IX. 

OF FUTURE HAPPINESS. 

There's a land far away, 'mid the stars, we are told, 
Where they know not the sorrows of time; 

Where the pure waters wander thro' the valleys of gold, 
And life is a treasure sublime ; 

'Tis the land of our God, 'tis the home of our soul, 

Where ages of splendor eternally roll — 

Where the way-weary traveler reaches his goal 
On the evergreen mountains of life. 

Our gaze can not soar to that beautiful land, 

But our visions have told of its bliss, 
And our souls by the gale from its gardens are fann'd, 

When we faint in the deserts of this; 
And we sometimes have longed for its holy repose, 
When our spirits were torn with temptations and woes, 
And we 've drank from the tide of the river that flows 

From the evergreen mountains of life. 

! the stars never tread the blue heavens at night 

But v»'e think where the ransomed have trod, 
And the day never smiles from his palace of light 

But we feel the bright smile of our God. 
We are traveling homeward thro' changes and gloom, 
To a kingdom where pleasures unchangingly bloom, 
And our guide is the glory that shines thro' the tomb, 
From the evergreen mountains of life. 



310 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

This millennial era is to be the most beautiful, 
peaceful, and delightful period known to man since 
the beginning of time or the memorable period in 
which he made his appearance on the surface of the 
earth, excepting the golden age. The happiness of 
that delightful era is to originate from that purity 
of intelligence which shall be the result of universal 
knowledge, which shall then cover the earth as the 
waters cover the great deep. But, of course, before 
the final dawn of this tranquil period, the human 
family will have so progressed and aspired to such 
a high degree of knowledge as to be in the midst 
of surrounding peace and happiness, as to believe 
themselves in the midst of the millennial era. 

But we often hear the truly-devoted Christian 
express himself in the enjoyment of that happiness 
which is only to be fully realized in the next sphere 
of existence; and no doubt but owing to his earnest 
conviction and faith in the enjoyments held in res- 
ervation for the fiiithful and good in the spirit 
world, and feeling himself fully in possession of 
those virtues and preparations, by self-denial, to 
secure a home in the peaceful abodes of the celestial 
sphere, and devoting much of his time and mind in 
reflecting upon the happy rewards and emotions 
which shall take possession of the soul in that 
sphere — we say, during these reflections, and the 
joys he experiences while here on earth in reflect- 
ing upon the coming joys, he is not fully in pos- 
session of the real enjoyments that will be unfolded 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 311 

in tliat celestial region, but only has a foretaste of 
that happiness through the medium of faith and 
hope. So at death he passes quietly off into the 
spirit world, enters upon the long-hoped-for enjoy- 
ments, carrying along with him all the knowledge 
which he had acquired during his stay in the world. 
And thus it is, if we progress in knowledge here, 
if we labor for the cultivation of our minds, the 
development of our inherent powers, the better able 
and qualified shall we be to contemplate the beauties 
of a celestial home, and to more fully appreciate 
the power, wisdom, and attributes of the eternal 
Deity ; and where we leave off here in knowledge, 
at that point will we begin when we enter the spirit 
world ; and so sure as we have been and are pro- 
gressive beings during our earthly existence, so we 
shall be progressive beings in the celestial sphere; 
for by death we should learn it is only a sphere in 
the grand and magnificent gallery which leads to 
the flower and development of celestial beauty, after 
which, by the expansion of our intellectual powers, 
we shall be able to contemplate and appreciate the 
wonders of creation, as displayed in the magnificent 
temple of nature. But the knowledge which we 
here acquire, during the short period of life, is so 
little, compared to our developments in that eternal 
sphere, that, as the illustrious Dr. Dick, the Christian 
philosopher, expresses it, at death, and when we 
enter the spirit world, we for the first time enter 
the great school-room doorj for, though we may 



312 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

devote the whole period of life here in the acquisi- 
tion of useful knowledge, and may become acquainted 
and familiar with all the arts and sciences of the 
world, and of the philosophy connected with exist- 
ing principles, the laws of nature, and the physical 
energies that create and actuate the movements of 
our earth; though we may seem overpowered with 
the extent of the wisdom and knowledge of the 
learned here, yet it is but as a drop in the ocean 
compared to what might still be learned, could we 
but remain on the earth and pursue our studies 
through a period of thousands of years, or during 
the whole period of man's history on the earth, from 
his creation to the present time. 

The illustrious and learned Isaac Newton, after 
he had spent his whole life devoted to faithful 
study upon the soundest philosophy of the age, 
and in pursuit of the most sublime subjects that 
could engage the human soul, when he took to his 
deathbed, spoke in language something as follows, 
or in words paramount: "I do not know how I 
appear to others, but to myself I seem like a boy 
who had been all his life wandering up and down 
the sea-shore, searching and striving, if possible 
to find a more beautiful shell than formerly, 
while the great ocean of science lay unexplored 
before the mental vision." Thus we have a strik- 
ing example, showing that this great man and phi- 
losopher who had spent his whole life in the pur- 
suit of knowledge, so far from reaching a state of 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 313 

perfection, that the high degree to which he had 
attained at his death dwindled into insignificance, 
compared with the unexplored mysteries which light 
and knowledge had not yet unfolded; and all that 
he had thus acquired and stored up was but as a 
drop in the ocean compared to what might still be 
accomplished had he but continued to live for ages 
yet to come. And so it is, if we are progressive 
beings in the present state of existence, just so 
sure shall we be the same in the coming future. 
As the knowledge acquired by the faithful and dil- 
igent student, who cheerfully pursues the beauties 
of science in this life, is but a speck compared to 
what could be accomplished should he live on for 
even a thousand years, in like manner would all 
that could be acquired, even during the duration 
of time, sink into nothing when compared to the 
unfoldings of knowledge, unbounded wisdom, lofty 
aspirations, und unlimited intelligence as the soul 
arises and soars through the higher degrees of 
perfection in the celestial world. 

As the acquisition of one branch of science in 
this world does not debar us from the acquisition 
of the knowledge of a still higher branch, but 
rather qualifies us, develops the mind, so as the 
more easily to advance to a higher degree, such 
will necessarially be the order of things in the 
coming future; and as there is no degree of per- 
fection to be attained in this life, so there will be 
no such thing as attaining to a degree of perfection 
27 



314 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

in the future ; but as we advance ttirougli one de- 
gree, there will still be a higher one in advance, 
and as we attain to and have taken that degree, an- 
other unfolds itself in advance ; and thus, in light, 
intelligence, and knowledge, we still advance nearer 
and nearer to the Eternal Deity. But that which will 
constitute our greatest happiness is, that though we 
continue to ascend higher and higher, while eter- 
nity after eternity have rolled away, and the soul 
has ascended through ten thousand spheres of per- 
fection, has contemplated one grand and magnifi- 
cient scenery after another, it never will reach the 
highest and last degree, and contemplate the last 
stupendous, imposing, and sublime scenery which 
shall roll before his exulting and delighted spirit. 
So there is no perfection here and there is no per- 
fection there ; hence the importance of educating 
here, and of seeking intelligence, refined character, 
noble, lofty, and high aspirations; for as there are 
degrees of enjoyment emanating from intelligence 
and refined character in this life, surely there will 
be degrees of happiness, varying according to ca- 
pacity, in the coming future. The sacred writers 
seem strongly to enforce this position; for, in 
speaking of the celestial beings in the spirit world, 
we find the following language : " There is one 
glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon 
and another glory of the stars; for one star diflfer- 
eth from another star in glory." Cor. xv: 41. 
But as we said of the believer in future happi- 



THE MIL7.ENNIAL ERA. 315 

ness, and of his enjoying in his devotions, even in 
this world, a foretaste of celestial pleasures before 
he entered that sphere, so likewise will the people 
of this world really begin the enjoyments of the 
millennial era before its real dawn. As we have 
spoken of the time when all the subordinate or 
lower orders of mankind shall become extinct, and 
the Caucasian shall be the only remaining type left 
upon the earth ; and as all the lower orders are of 
course deficient in moral developments, intellectual 
attainments, and natural powers of mind; and as 
ignorance and superstition are the sure foundation 
upon which are built the dark shades of crime, 
envy, prejudice, sectarian hatred, outrage, persecu- 
tion, dissensions, tumult, commotion, bloodshed, 
desolation, war, and carnage, then this basis, or 
ignorance and superstition, and all its evil attend- 
ants being done away with, by the disappearance 
and extermination of the lower orders of mankind ; 
and as peace. Christian benevolence, purity, and 
happiness are the sure results and fruits of refined 
character, light, and knowledge, and as these are 
the Caucasian characteristics, and now havino: full 
control of the globe, at this moment will be the 
final dawn of the long-looked-for millennium. Then 
will the nations of the earth enter upon its enjoy- 
ments, as universal knowledge will usurp the power 
when ignorance and superstition have ceased to be. 
Then will be remaining but the one race of mankind, 
and as they are the highest intelligence and the 



316 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

brain exhibits the furthest remove from the animal, 
and stand at the head of the human species, then 
it is that this people, having control of all the 
earth, with no superstitious lower orders to over- 
come, we are led to believe, will begin the estab- 
lishment of intelligent orders or brotherhoods among 
all men, nations, sects, creeds and religions. 

Among all orders and professions will these as- 
sociations be established, for the protection, pros- 
perity, and happiness of those belonging to each 
distinct order. One order, or brotherhood, will 
embrace those belonging to that department or 
pursuit of industry embracing the agriculturist, the 
mechanic, another the manufacturer, another the 
tradesman or merchant, another the clergy, an- 
other the professional character or lawyer, if, in- 
deed, there will be need of him. In each distinct 
order shall be established particular rules, laws, 
and ordinances for the government of their people. 
They shall erect in their respective localities 
churches, schools, academies, universities, and col- 
leges for the instruction of their people. Every 
child and youth belonging to that particular order 
shall attend to the means of instruction, beginning 
at a certain age and continuing to a fixed period 
in life. All the people or subjects shall be looked 
after and protected. None will be allowed to live 
in bebauchery or idleness, none shall be allowed to 
come to want or distress ; and in the event of mis- 
fortune of any kind arising from the departure 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 317 

from virtue or other cause, tlie members of thia 
society are not to be cast out as degraded, to be- 
come wanderers or fugitives in want and beggary, 
but to receive the attention and protection of the 
wise and the good, and treated with attention, re- 
spect, and kindness till a reformation can be worked 
upon them. This we conceive to be the order which 
will prevail during the reign of the millenuial era. 

THE FALLEN, 

A city rocked in the earthquake's din, 
Its roofs and pinnacles toppling in; 
A shattered ship, with its ghastly freight, 
Slow sinking down 'neath the tempests weight; 
A nation mown by the scythe of war, 
"With its children bound to the victors car; 
A people crowding the halls of death, 
Heaped like pale leaves by the famine's breath: 
Oh, these are awful, and dread to see, 
But a darker vision I bring to thee! 

A living babe on the pale, cold breast 

Of its mother, frozen to marble rest; 

A starving child, while the sleet falls hoar, 

Driven with blows from the rich man's door; 

A prisoner bound in the dungeon halls, 

Where no ray of hope or sunshine falls; 

A mai-tyr chained to the crackling pyre. 

While the mob grows drunken with blood and ire 
Oh, these are awful, and dread to see, 
But a darker vision I bring to thee! 

A gentle girl, with her dove-like eyes. 
Blooms 'neath the glow of her home's glad skies, 
Her heart o'erbrimming v/ith love divine. 
As a diamond chalice with precious wine; 
But the spoiler comes with his specious wiles. 
Like a demon wills, like an angel smiles; 



318 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

Then blooms the soul of that beautiful one, 
As a rose unfolds 'neath the ardent sun, 

And her life grows joyous — but woe is me— 
Dark is the vision I show to thee I 



She has left her home, she has made her nest 
In the fancied troth of that chosen breast; 
But his love was lust, and his troth a lie, 
He sates his passion and flings her by; 
He flings her by, and his leprous kiss 
Blisters at last, and with demon hiss 
He bids her live — Oh, treacherous breath! — 
On the price of virtue, the sale of death! 
Dark is the vision I show to thee, 
But a darker sight there is yet to see ! 

"I 'm spoiled by falsehood, not leagued with sin; 
I will seek my home, it will fold me in. 
It will not be long, for this aching grief," 
She murmurs," will bring me the cypress wreath." 
But ah! she is scorned from her father's door; 
The bosom that fed her will own her no more, 
And her old companions breathe her name 
With a scornful sneer and a word of shame. 
Dark is the vision I show to thee, 
But a darker shadow is there to see! 

Her soul grew wild with that last despair; 

Her lips moved then, but it was not prayer. 

"They drive me vnth. curses from virtue's way; 

I was once betrayed, I will now betray." 

She nerved with the wine-cup her thin, frail form; 

She wreathed her lips with a dazzling scorn; 

She sold her charms in the streets at night; 

Her lips were poison, her glances blight. 
Dark is the vision I show to thee, 
And its closing shadow is yet to see! 

The sleet swept bleak through the silent mart 
O'er a dying form and a dying heart; 
She sank on the pavement cold and bare. 
Her shroud was wove by the snowy air; 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 319 

The scornful lips and the woe-worn face, 
Smoothed down into childhood's peaceful grace. 
The guilty here, spurned the child of sin, 
But the ANGELS there bade her welcome in. 

Dark is the vision I 've pictured to thee; 

What hast thou done that it may not be? 

How often is it the case in our midst and in this 
enlightened and Christian land, that the unfortu- 
nate and tender female, who has all the tender 
emotions of inward humanity and intelligence, but, 
like thousands in the world, has met her sad mis- 
fortune. Before her departure from strict virtue 
she was highly respected and beloved ; but now the 
world looks down upon her, she is at once scoffed 
at and discarded. She seeks with all her power to 
save herself from being cast out and forgotten by 
her former associates; some, for a time, seem to 
sympathize with her, but they are persuaded that 
it is even unpopular and not in harmony with the 
order of the day; and as she advances to mingle 
in their society, which she once enjoyed so fondly, 
they retreat from her. She does not yet become 
abandoned nor yield the struggle, but still labors 
with a faint hope and seeks to be restored, and 
willing now to forever be faithful to strict virtue, 
and no more depart to dishonor. Again she calls 
upon the world to receive her, but she meets the 
cold rebuke of those she loves, and, as they re- 
treat from her, she becomes heart-broken and in 
despair; her heart sinks and dies away within, 
while she beholds all the world, as it were, and all 



320 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

that the affections of her soul held dear and sacred, 
passing away before her. She is a cast-out; she is 
scoffed at and driven from society; she is now 
abandoned to the cold, heartless charities of the 
world, and, too, without the means of obtaining a 
support and living, and thus sinks into ruin, with 
none to pity. 

Necessity now drives her to the last extremes. 
She strives to obtain a support in decency for her- 
self, and perhaps her unfortunate offspring, but in 
this she finds it impossible. She now casts an eye 
around her, and finds herself abandoned by all good, 
respectable people and society, and she is now fast 
drifting out upon the ocean waves, which are des- 
tined, sooner or later, to overwhelm and sink her 
beneath their billows. Seeing, now, that all hope 
is gone of ever being restored to her former asso- 
ciates and to her true and peaceful sphere, and no 
means of support left her, and tossed by the ills 
of life's tempestuous sea, she now becomes aban- 
doned indeed, a prey to the luring spirit and to the 
will and design of evil workers. And thus she 
becomes a confirmed prostitute, is met and looked 
"upon as a worthless outcast or wretch ; and now, 
being far drifted away from those who once knew 
her in happier moments, and none to tell the story 
of her former standing and goodness, of her vir- 
tues, refinement, and respectability, she is now 
among strangers, who look upon her as low-born, 
ill-bredj and fit for nothing else or better. She 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 321 

now raises up her offspring in the same low, de- 
graded sphere into which she has been driven and 
depreciated. It is, indeed, the best apparently that 
can be done under the circumstances. And now for 
her is commenced a train of wretchedness which 
knows no bounds. 

Now imagine, as we safely can, one hundred of 
the same unfortunate condition of this example 
being driven to these extremes by the heartless, 
unmerciful treatment and cruelties of the world, on 
account of their first offense. Wishing to conceal 
themselves from the sight and beyond the scoffs 
of their former associates, they become driven to 
the large towns and cities, where they necessarily 
raise up a progeny of their own abandoned pur- 
suit, till hundreds and thousands are seen to prowl 
the streets as known abandoned, licentious prosti- 
lutes. Not only so, but the public houses of the 
cities are made to swarm with such unfortunate 
and miserable inmates, and, to use the language 
of the illustrious Dick, tens of thousands now in 
all the large cities of the world swarm those sinks 
of human wretchedness and fill those antechambers 
of hell. And now, why is all this? These human 
victims are looked upon with little or no feeling; 
no one stops to pity or sympathize for them, or 
regret that so great a portion of the population is 
thus abandoned to such loathsome pursuits— vic- 
tims, too, who are connected with us by all the 
ties of common humanity, partaking of the same 



322 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

common nature, and destined alike to an immortal 
existence. 

Not only so, but when we come to trace back to 
the origin of the first victims, we learn, as in the 
example given, that they were first made victims to 
sorrow, to broken heart, and to utter despair by 
those who should have been their friends, at least 
so far as to have heard their cries, their begging, 
their entreaties, with sobs and bitter tears, to be 
again restored to society and favor, and not to be 
sacrificed for their first off"ense. But they could not 
be heard ; they were hissed out of society, driven to 
utter despair, and sunk into ruin by those who 
might have dealt kindly and mildly with them, till 
at least an effort was made to reclaim them. Aye, 
it could have been done in a thousand cases, and 
the unfortunate rescued from perpetual ruin. But 
no ; she was a tender, helpless female, with none to 
pity, but many to loan a hand in sinking her to 
ruin, and driving her beyond redemption and into 
irretrievable woe. 

Man can depart from virtue in many instances, 
and can reclaim or retrieve his former character 
and reputation. He is a noble fellow; he can take 
care of himself, and perhaps he is in possession of 
plenty of money, too ; and money, sad to say, comes 
very nearly purchasing men's souls in this world, 
one with another. Man is a noble fellow indeed; 
he can make one, two, aye, fifty false steps, and 
readily make all right again. But woman — yes, the 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 



323 



young and tender female, the weaker vessel — com- 
mits one offense; she offers to be restored to confi- 
dence and favor^ repents in sorrow ; she is in deepest 
agony, and is heart-broken on account of her mis- 
fortune; and with a desperate grasp she clings to 
her former friends and associates. She implores 
their mercy, and begs to be saved from perpetual 
doom and impending sorrow. But all in vain. She 
is torn from all that has long been near and dear 
to her, and driven into hopeless exile. Far, far away 
she is drifted, till closing her eyes, after casting a 
long, lingering look back upon every thing once to 
her so deeply sacred. 

And now we feel at liberty to predict that when 
the millennial era has fully dawned, and these so- 
cieties and brotherhoods founded upon common 
humanity and Christian purity and benevolence, 
all such unfortunate beings shall recieve the sym- 
pathy and the attention of all good people; and 
on first discovering an example of this kind, that, 
instead of scorning and hissing such out of society, 
and adding ten-fold, yea, a thousand-fold to their 
misery and wretchedness, they will be cared and 
provided for, as should be the duty of all good 
people, even at the present time — reclaimed and re- 
formed by kindness and human sympathy, thus sav- 
ing such a broken heart from disgrace and dishonor, 
and in this way put a final check to reckless licen- 
tiousness, and that no more will the lewd be seen 



324 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

prowling the streets or swarming in the sinks of 
human wretchedness. 

Much is said of late years of woman's rights ; and 
in the common acceptation of the term, we under- 
stand it to mean in point of education, the places 
and positions they fill, etc., and in this point of 
view we have ever been willing to indorse their 
rights with cheerfulness and beneficial results to 
mankind generally, as it is rational to conclude that 
she has just as high claims to advantages in qual- 
ification, mental culture, and high attainments in 
literary fame as the opposite sex, and it is strictly 
important that they should receive as high an ed- 
ucation and as expanded an intellectual capacity as 
they. Not only so, but they have been denied posi- 
tions in life and situations of trust and honor, that 
they had not the strength or powers of mind to en- 
able them to fill such positions, but were to be filled by 
the strong-minded man or opposite sex. We freely 
admit that, as a general thing, men are better cal- 
culated to fill most places of trust and honor than 
they are, and that they of course have a better qual- 
ification and greater experience, and now this brings 
to light the main secret. Withhold from her the 
advantages allotted to the opposite sex, keep her 
back in mental culture, limit her in education, cir- 
cumscribe her in the extent of knowledge, confine 
her at labor, and hold firm the reins of government 
and control over her, raise her up in ignorance, and 
then if she wishes to fill the place of an author, a 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 325 

clerk, a teacher, or to take charge of a press, as 
publisher of a worthy and popular journal, to en- 
roll her name on the list of the heralds of light and 
knowledge over the world which so many of our 
race are in need of, and in a moment she is cried 
down as the weaker vessel, incompetent and wholly 
unqualified, nay, unfit, for such callings. And now 
let us adopt the rule of educating her equal to the 
male part of community. Give her the same advan- 
tages in all the high schools ; spend the hundreds 
and thousands of money on her; give the same 
amount of time to devote to her education equal 
with others, and then witness what will be the re- 
sult; and if really she, being the weaker vessel, in 
point of physical strength and constitution, has any 
thing to do with her degree of intelligence and 
knowledge, this will only be a test. In our midst 
there are many examples in different families where 
both male and female had rather good advantages 
in acquiring an education ; and if there was any 
favor shown to either party, it was to the male. 
All grew up together, and received instructions iu 
the same school and under the same preceptor; 
and now, at the close of their schooling, we find 
very often the females far in advance of the males, 
exhibiting superior talents, a far better and more 
perfect knowledge and higher degree of attainment 
than even their own brothers, under the same if 
not superior advantages. And now they were the 
stronger vessels ; nay, more, they possessed more of 



326 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

the animal than of the intellect, or at least super- 
seded the weaker vessels in this particular. 

We have examples of woman's decisions and pow- 
ers of mind displayed in many positions of trust 
and honor, even in the control and government of 
nations. Before the discovery of America, we are 
informed that Columbus became inspired with a 
thirst for discovery, and, as he conceived that there 
was an extensive region or continent beyond the 
Atlantic then unknown to the people of Europe, 
he resolved to make a voyage westward to gratify 
his conclusions. Not having the means to fit out 
an expedition, he applied to several difi"erent powers 
of Europe for assistance, but was denied. He 
finally applied to Spain. The king and queen at 
that time were Ferdinand and Isabella. Here he 
obtained assistance in fitting out his expedition. 
He would not have been successful even at the 
court of Spain had it not been for the influence 
and the decisions of the queen. We also have the 
example of Queen Elizabeth, who held the reins 
of British Government, who was inaugurated queen 
of England in the year 1558, and reigned till her 
death, which took place March 24, 1603, in the 
seventieth year of her age. During the reign of 
this queen no ruler ever before her stood higher 
in the estimation of the subjects of England, nor 
were the laws of England administered with greater 
judgment and decision than were they by this no- 
ble queen. But further: Was the government of 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 327 

England ever administered with greater satisfaction, 
judgment, and decision than during the reign of 
Queen Victoria? Did ever England live in greater 
peace and harmony with the surrounding nations 
than she has during the present rule? Were there 
ever greater prosperity, happiness, and tranquillity 
known to dwell in the hearts and minds of her peo- 
ple than during the present reign, and by the power 
of her decisions? Were the laws of England ever 
administered with a more becoming Christian spirit, 
patience, and forbearance? Nor did ever a rich cor- 
onet or diadem of honor grace the head or deck the 
brow of one more worthy the title of a national 
ruler, and one more beloved and esteemed by her 
subjects and the surrounding powers of the earth. 
And this is one of the weaker vessels, but a vessel 
of purity, adapted to an indwelling spirit and in- 
tellectual attainments and deep decisions of a really 
aspiring spirit. 

Not only should the female part of community 
be educated with a view of filling responsible places, 
as above described, where all her education and 
knowledge would be called into requisition, but if 
we wish to transmit refinement, intelligence, and 
natural endowments to generations yet unborn, is it 
not strictly important that the mother should be in 
possession of a highly enlightened mind, with a fully 
developed and expanded knowledge even of all the 
sciences that now prevail in the world, were it pos- 
sible ? Can we expect that there can be born into 



328 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

the world bright and highly intelligent offspring or 
children, and of mothers, too, who have been nar- 
rowly circumscribed and limited in their education, 
and who have never had the advantages, by cultiva- 
tion, for intellectual developments and the expan- 
sion of their inherent qualities? And though they 
be handsome or beautiful indeed, but their minds 
being bound down all their days to narrow limits, 
and possessing but little knowledge, refinement, and 
cultivated taste, and then, under such circumstances 
and conditions, they chance to become mothers, how 
can it be expected that the offspring will possess a 
high degree of intellectual powers, or a degree of 
refinement and taste? It is true that in the incip- 
ient stages of infancy the child, no doubt, partakes 
both of the father and mother; but, as the infant ia 
raised at the breast of the mother, it is strongly ar- 
gued by the learned modern that it in this way still 
inherits the mother's qualities, as it draws its nour- 
ishment from her breast, and that as it first, even 
at its birth, and still earlier, had transmitted to it 
the qualities of the mother, and now, after its birth, 
she still transmits her qualities to it, whether gross 
or refined, noble, exalted, and aspiring, or unrefined, 
low, ignoble, and vicious. How important, then, 
that the female mind should be exalted, highly cul- 
tivated, and expanded; that her disposition, under 
all circumstances, should be to seek for high aspi- 
rations, loftiness of spirit, and high appreciations 
of merit. The man of intelligence, then, who seeks 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 329 

a partner for life, not only seeks one of education, 
mental ability, and highly-developed capacity, that 
there may be such an advantage and reward trans- 
mitted to his offspring, but if he is an intelligent, 
high-minded, noble-souled man, with high, compre- 
hensive views, and of refined character and culti- 
vated taste and sense of pride, he would not long 
be united to one of gross and unrefined manners 
till he might possible depreciate into the habit of 
one who was thus unequally matched. The habit 
was something thus : His wife was young and hand- 
some ; she was uneducated, and her mind gross and 
unrefined. He did not wish to be harsh after he 
learned that beauty alone would not subserve the 
all-important end of intelligence and cultivated taste, 
so he gradually fell into the habit of calling his 
wife brown sugar. So it was brown sugar all the 
time. On being asked why he called her by this 
strange or curious name, he answered that she was 
sweet, but unrefined. 

But, as we said in the beginning, the term 
*< woman's rights" is usually understood to imply in 
point of education, occupation, etc.; but it still 
has another signification, which applies to her in 
the first example we gave of the unfortunate mis- 
hap that chanced to befall one of these weaker 
vessels, that while the man can, in many instances, 
retrieve his false steps, and is again restored to his 
former position of honor and trust, the unfortunate 
heart-broken female should at least be treated as if 
28 



330 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

she was a human being. Among the numerous 
rights of men, this should be at least among the 
weaker sex — we mean the right to be reclaimed, 
the right to be heard in their beseeching not to 
be cast out as if from the world, and the right to 
the sympathies of others, and the right to return 
again to virtue after the sorrows from their first 
offense, and the right not to be driven into hope- 
less exile and crushed out of society, the results of 
which we have clearly shown. 

So we conceive it will be during the millennial 
period. None shall be outcasts; there will be no 
paupers or destitute, hopeless, forlorn, or down- 
trodden; and in each distinct brotherhood the in- 
terest of one will be the interest of all. There will 
be universal harmony ; none will be oppressed or 
ruled with a rod of iron. Wisdom and intelligence 
will be the ruling principle. The instruments of 
cruelty — the stake, the rack, the knout, the lash — 
will no longer lacerate and torture the wretched 
culprit; cannons, guns, swords, and darts will be 
forged no more; but the influence of reason and 
affection will preserve order and harmony through- 
out every department of society. 

The traveler, when landing on distant shores and 
on the islands of the ocean, will no longer be as- 
sailed with instruments of death, and obliged to 
flee from the haunts of his own species, to take 
refuge on the bosom of the deep or in the heart 
of the wilderness, nor on the lonely desert, amid 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 331 

burning sands, but will be welcomed as a messen- 
ger of peace. The animosities wbicb have long 
prevailed among all classes of contending parties 
will cease, and the harsh expressions by contending 
parties and sects will be erased from the vocabu- 
lary of every language; and affectionate and harmo- 
nious intercourse will be established among all 
orders creeds and religions. These and a thousand 
other evils, which have long and still render this 
world a scene of perturbation, wretchedness, and 
sorrow will then be completely eradicated ; and 
the principle of love and purity — love thy neigh- 
bor as thyself, peace on earth and good will among 
men, and all the noble attributes of human affec- 
tion — will then be hailed and seen to pervade the 
whole world, and their wholesome influence and 
congenial breathings be felt throughout every 
brotherhood, every creed and religion, every sect, 
order, and name; for then will the whole earth 
have been reclaimed to the use of civilized man, 
the wilderness subdued, and the desert made to re- 
joice and blossom as the rose — the Gospel preached 
to all people, to every nation of the earth, together 
with every tongue and kindred. Then will litera- 
ture and learning, the light of revelation, intelli- 
gence, and refined character be disseminated and 
shed a beautiful luster throughout the domain of 
the world. In the place of jealousy, prejudice, 
envy, and hatred a scene of loveliness and moral 
beauty will burst upon the view, which will irradi- 



332 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ate the scene and diffuse joy and ecstatic delight 
to every bosom. Every family will then become a 
mansion of peace and harmony — a temple beauti- 
fully consecrated to every principle that is enno- 
bling, that is aspiring and characteristic of purity, 
love, and tranquillity, from the bosom of which will 
ascend the still whisperings of peace to the throne 
of mercy as pure and sweet incense from the altar 
of constancy and devotion. And thus it will be in 
the midst of the happy millennial era, when the 
wicked have almost ceased from troubling, that 
from every trinity or brotherhood, from every insti- 
tution of learning, from every religious assemblage, 
and from every family circle will daily ascend the 
sweet memorials of peace, tranquillity, and affection, 
which peace and harmony shall pervade all people. 
We have now passed through what we conceive 
will be the order which will prevail in the midst 
of one established benevolent association, or broth- 
erhood, among the people of one distinct pursuit 
of industry, during the happy period or millennial 
era; and we have said, for example, that this will be 
the agricultural branch of industry. In like man- 
ner will also be the same order of things through- 
out every department of active life. The mechanic, 
the manufacturer, the merchant, and men of pro- 
fession, etc., shall form each a distinct brotherhood, 
with the same established order for the protection, 
peace, welfare, and prosperity of their people. All 
belonging to each distinct order shall work to the 



THE MILLENNIAL ERA. 333 

interest of their peculiar people, one for the interest 
of the other, throughout the entire order; and each 
order and all its people shall work to the common 
good, prosperity, and happiness of all others, making 
one co-operation throughout the world. Thus peace 
and universal happiness shall dwell with the nations, 
which are the results and ultimate of reason and 
knowledge, which are the breathings of peace and 
good-will, and of those peaceful elements which 
make or constitute the beautiful comparison between 
the millennial era and the ever memorable period 
known in poetic beauty as the golden age, of which 
we before spoke — a period in which the parents of 
mankind, the innocent pair, walked and talked with 
God, and dwelt amid the imposing scenes .of their 
loved paradise, and, as fancy might picture it, often 
and often sat musing together upon the verdant 
shores of those sparkling waters that flowed through 
the Garden of Eden, and beneath the shades of 
overhanging foliage and groves of enchanting love- 
liness, amid the rarest flowers that bloomed and 
adorned their paradise now lost. 

But to proceed with the order which shall prevail 
among the people during the millennial era. Each 
member of his distinct order shall work, as we have 
said, to the interest of his society, and the order 
shall be his asylum. Every brotherhood and all 
orders shall manage for the common good of all 
others, and thus all taken separately shall conspire 
to make one united whole. Universal peace, har- 



334 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

mony, and prosperity now pervading the nations of 
the earth, man will no more lift up the sword 
against his fellow-man; then will be fulfilled the 
prediction ; the time will have come when wars will 
have ceased to the ends of the world, when swords 
shall be beaten into plowshares, and spears into 
pruning-hooks, and men will learn the art of war 
no more. 

Now, at the dawn and during the reign of this 
millennial era, we say that all the lower orders, 
branches, or types of mankind are gone — have 
passed away, become extinct; and during this pe- 
riod none are left but the one race, which, as we 
have claimed, is the highest type of the human 
species, and in brains is the furthest remove from 
the lower orders, from the connecting link. He is 
also more perfect in symmetry and in physiological 
construction — is the highest type of human intelli- 
gence, beauty, and perfection. He stands at the 
head of the human family as supreme highest. 
The constituent elements, substance and essence 
which enter into and compose the organic structure 
of the lower orders of mankind are of the grosser 
quality; those entering into the organization of the 
white Caucasian, or highest type, are more refined, 
sublimated, and purified, thus ordaining a more 
pure organization as a tenement or dwelling-place 
of a more perfect, refined, and intelligent spirit 
during the soul's incarnation, or the time it taber- 
nacles in the flesh. And thus it is, we claim they 



HISTORY OP MAN. 335 

will be the last that shall inhabit the earth during 
this delightful era. 



CHAPTER X. 

REVIEW. 

But now, since all the lower orders, as so many 
subordinates, have passed away and sunk into re- 
pose, there is left but the one highest race, and the 
millennial era has dawned, and peace and happiness 
are established over the world. How long this race 
will then remain upon the earth, ere they are ren- 
dered extinct by the laws of extermination, is a 
matter which finite mind is too short and limited to 
fathom; nor is it ordained for man to know, not 
even the angels in heaven. But as all organized 
beings among the lower or inferior orders of ani- 
mated beings, even to man, are growing weaker and 
more diminutive, all goes to establish the certainty 
i of the approach of evening. And the rapid decline 
I and almost final extermination of two very numerous 
i branches of the human family seem to plainly de- 
clare deterioration or growing weaker. 

It must be admitted that at the dawn of the 
present era, or sixth day, the whole surrounding 
elements were then in a condition to support life, 
health, and strength among the different orders of 



336 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OP CREATION. 

"beings, which were then ushered into existence, and 
that the existence of this order of beings was then 
adapted to the surrounding elements. As time pro- 
gressed, these elements gradually became changed, 
and as the different orders of beings, together with 
the races of men, were healthy, vigorous, strong, 
and long-lived in the early part of the present era, | 
of course as the elements became changed they were ! 
not so well adapted to their existence, strength, i 
ponderous weight, and size; hence it is that the | 
elephant, the lion, the tiger, and many other large 
species are but diminutive forms compared to their 
former condition in the early portion of the present 
period or day. And so with man in his physical 
energies, strength, and active vigor. The learned 
physiologist and anatomist will agree with us that 
he is no more the same in these particulars. Al- 
lowing, then, that man has been upon the earth 
about 6,000 years, and reached his highest meridian, 
or greatest strength and physical perfection, about 
the time of the deluge, since which time he has 
been on the decline, growing, agreeable to the old 
adage, weaker and wiser, more than 4,000 years 
having passed away since that event, surely at this 
time there must be a great deterioration, which 
must necessarily strongly look to the approach of 
evening. 

The law of extermination among the different 
races of the globe is, in some respects, a secret and 
invisible worker; and as we before stated that by 



HISTORY OP MAN. 337 

a change of surrounding elements the adaptation of 
one to the other, or of animal life to the conditions 
of the prevailing elements, which originally consti- 
tuted an equilibrium, this equilibrium becoming 
destroyed, at once affects the animal organization, 
causing a decline, which decline is sometimes slow 
and generally imperceptible; hence the invisible 
workings of the law of extermination. But with 
the human race we have an example on record 
which was quite visible at the time this law began 
its work, and that was about the time of the deluge ; 
for we learn in the sacred writings of the great old 
age attained by some of the antediluvians. Adam 
lived to the age of 930 years; Methuselah lived 
969 years ; Jared lived 962 years, and so on up to 
the deluge, which occurred in the year of the world 
1656. At this time Noah was 600 years old, and 
lived 350 years after that fearful catastrophe, 
making his age equal to 950 years. 

We will not here stop to cavil about whether the 
people in the early history of the world reckoned 
time just as we do, or whether their years were of 
the same duration of time as ours; but enough is 
known to satisfy us that these people did live to a 
great old age, perhaps four, five, or six hundred 
years. Noah died, then, 350 years after the deluge, 
being 950 years old. The vocation of Abraham 
took°place 426 years after the flood. Allowing that 
he was then 80 years old, this would make his birth 
ten years before the death of Noah, consequently 

29 ^i 



338 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

tliey were both living at the same time, at least 
for the period of ten years. And now comes the 
abridgment of human life, which was, no doubt, 
produced by a sudden change in the then prevail- 
ing elements, and the same decline was, no doubt, 
felt or produced through all the other lower orders 
of beings at that time. These persons, Noah and 
Abraham, lived at the same time, as we have shown. 
Noah lived 950 years and Abraham only 175 ; and 
Moses lived not many centuries after the death of 
Abraham, for he delivered the children of Israel 
from Egyptian bondage 859 years after the deluge, 
and died at the age of 120 years, and Joshua, who 
succeeded him, lived only 110 years. 

Thus we discover the sudden abridgment of hu- 
man life. After this sudden falling off of human 
life, it seems it was allotted to man as a generation 
to live three-score and ten years, making seventy 
in all ; but now at this period of time, by habits 
of living, as we showed in our dissertation on in- 
temperate habits of life, and by a change of sur- 
rounding elements, we greatly contribute to our 
own miseries and sufferings, and entail upon our 
race a fearful catalogue of maladies, and thus assist 
the law of nature in exterminating ourselves. No 
doubt, by a change of habit, and more judicious and 
prudent modes of living, we might even lengthen 
or add to the period now known to be allotted to 
a generation, and might even raise the time from 
thirty to forty years. 



HISTORY OF MAN. 339 



HOPE. 

The music of a footfall fading, 

As the space between us grew ; 
A dewy mist the eyesight shading, 

Shutting out what it would view; 
A pang thi'ough every fiber thinlling, 

Hope's sun setting just at dawn; 
Despair intense the being filling, 

All save Love and Memory gone. 

The broad horizon like a curtain, 

Vailing what we deem the best, 
Falls and shuts a dread uncertain 

Fear within each swelling breast; 
Then apace the spirits sadden, 

Watching night-shades coming on 
With a grief Hope can not gladden, 

All save Love and Memory gone. 

Intently then they fondly listen 

Tones that nestle in the past, 
Turning o'er heart-leaves that glisten, 

With such joys as could not last; 
Turning each with trembling fingers, 

Praying for another dawn ; 
Thus the soul in darkness lingers. 

All save Love and Memory gone. 

Tears, in spite of all resistance, 

Have their own peculiar ways; 
And they faster fall as distance 

Widens 'neath the blinding gaze; 
Naught, save death, could such forsaking 

Follow if of tears bereft; 
But the heart, though well-nigh breaking, 

Still hath Love and Memory left. 

We have described what we predict or conceive 
will be the condition of the future, and of future 
events pertaining to the movements, changes, and 



340 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

progress of the inhabitants of the globe. We have 
given our prediction of the final extermination of 
all the four lower orders of mankind, successively 
disappearing and gradually sinking into repose — 
first, the American race ; second, the Malay race ; 
third, the Ethiopic or negro race ; fourth, the Mon- 
golian, and then the only remaining race, the fifth, 
or Caucasian. And when the time comes that they 
are the sole possessors of the globe, then we predict 
the dawn of the long-looked-for millennial era. 
We have given our prediction as to what will be 
the order of things and the condition of society dur- 
ing the prevalence or reign of that happy era, and 
we have arrived at these conclusions from a general 
survey and careful history of man, as we trace or 
follow him from the creation or time of his appear- 
ing on the earth, through the period or short so- 
journ in the Garden of Eden. 

If it be that he spent 710 years there before his 
fall, we trace him then to the close of this happy 
period, the golden age, to his fall and banishment 
from his native paradise to the first blood shed by 
Cain, who imbrued his hands in the blood of his 
only brother; from this sad period and circumstance 
to the deluge, which occurred 1656 years after man 
came upon the earth; from this catastrophe to the 
vocation of Abraham, 426 years after the flood, and 
at the remarkable change in the elements and the 
abridgment of human life; and from the vocation 
of Abraham to the delivery of the Israelites from 



HISTORY OF MAN. 341 

Egyptian bondage, 859 years after tlie flood ; from 
this even to the destruction of Troy; from this ca- 
lamity to laying the foundation of the temple, 430 
years after the departure out of Egypt ; and to con- 
nect sacred history with profane, 72 years after the 
taking of Troy, and 264 years before the building 
of Rome; and from the building of Rome to the 
Babylonian captivity, 588 years before the Chris- 
tian era; through the 70 years of bondage to the 
release of the Jews, and their return to their coun- 
try and the city of Jerusalem, 518 years before 
Christ; the taking of the city of Babylon by Cy- 
rus, destruction of the city, etc.; and then to the 
Christian era, and from that epoch through the 
long reign of papal darkness, superstition, and men- 
tal gloom that shrouded the world in darkness ; and 
through the dark ages, in which the nations of the 
earth were engaged in desolating wars, convulsing 
the world with terror, and covering the earth with 
blood and carnage; from the decline of the papal 
power and the darkening influence of the priest- 
hood through the gradual development of the arts 
and sciences, the light of revelation, the universal 
spread of civilization, light, and knowledge ; the dis- 
covery of America by Columbus, in 1492, the set- 
tlement of America by the Europeans, the sudden 
decline and rapid extermination of the red man of 
the forest, his march westward, and his now nearly 
extinct condition; the event and ultimate of carry- 
ing the native African into bondage in the govern- 



342 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

ment of the United States; the sad consequences 
of slavery; the rebellion in the United States; the 
recent civil war that originated from the existence 
of slavery in our midst, the suppression of the re- 
bellion by force of arms, the release of the slaves ; 
and thus, by the general progress of the human 
race, the ten thousand changes and events through 
■which they have passed during the lapse of the 
long eventful period of nearly 6,000 years. And 
comparing the past with all the surroundings of 
the present, upon all this, we say, we have founded 
the prediction and conceived the events of a com- 
ing future to be, as we have on the last pages per- 
taining to the millennial era, the close of time, and 
the ultimate destiny of man. 



COMPLIMENTARY REMARKS, 



Having carefully perused this work, we are 
fully persuaded of its great merit. Nor could 
we have been led to believe the magnitude and 
wonders which it discloses, had we not given it 
attention and read the entire volume, as no one 
can form a correct idea of its real merits, its 
overwhelming power, and mysterious depths till 
having given it an unbiased reading. And after 
thus carefully perusing its wondrous pages and 
its somewhat mysterious subjects, every rational 
and thinking mind will readily acquiesce in the 
conviction and corroborate our decision that, 
upon the many strange subjects of which it treats, 
this is a clear and original specimen of the hu- 
man mind, and that it is unequaled by any vol- 
ume of equal size now extant. We can safely 

(343) 



344 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

say, as will the multitude of readers of this work, 
that there is no writing of the same size, which 
has fallen to our reading, which contains the 
same amount of real history and original philos- 
ophy as found embodied in this volume. We 
discover, as all will, that this work embodies and 
treats of subjects which have, during the whole 
period of man's existence upon the earth, re- 
mained hidden and buried in obscurity, and are 
here, for the first time, originated and treated by 
this author — the unfolding to light — for which he 
is richly entitled to great praise as a really as- 
piring spirit. This volume is the work and de- 
velopment of an unwearied spirit, which, as we 
learn in his noble efforts, soared aloft in his 
craving and thirsting for knowledge, whose mind 
has explored the enlightened as well as the dark 
domain of the world for wisdom. As we trace 
him in his series of reasonings through this vol- 
ume, we see him in the midst of civilization ; we 
see him in the dark and hidden recesses of bar- 
barous climes; we see him in the middle of the 
nineteenth century of the Christian era, amid 
the glare and resplendent luster of human in- 



COMPLIMENTARY REMARKS. 345 

telligence and human happiness; we see him in 
'the dark ages of the world's history, amid the 
servile reign of tyranny, ignorance, superstition, 
wretchedness, and human woe ; we see him amid 
the arts and sciences, surrounded by cultivated 
fields and gardens, with every thing to adorn and 
beautify the home of civilized man ; we see him 
in barbarous climes, among the savage Moors, 
in the dark recesses of the wilderness, where hu- 
man foot never trod, where wild beasts send up 
their mournful howhngs, and where the still 
whisperings of silence slumber on the bosom of 
the wilderness, and on the lonely desert, amid 
burning sands, where dreary desolation reigns 
supreme. We find him all over the wide domain 
of the world in every clime; we find him sur- 
veying the dark caverns, the hidden recesses, 
subterranean chambers, and mysterious galleries 
of the earth ; we find him among the buried and 
fossil remains of those beings which had an' ex- 
istence in past duration, even in nature's previous 
days ; we find him among the living, and among 
the tombs and ancient monuments of the dead; 
we find him on the tops of the lofty mountains, 



346 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

snow-capped peaks, and inaccessible crags, and 
barren rocks, and in the low valleys, and gor- 
geous and deep defiles of the earth; and we 
find him tossing on the billows of the deep. We 
find him far back, at the beginning of time, at 
the dawn of the first day of creation, and at the 
close of that period; at the dawn of the second 
day to its close, at the dawn of the third day or 
era to its close, at the dawn of the fourth day 
to its close, at the dawn of the fifth to its close, 
and at the ushering in of the sixth, or present 
day or era, to the unfolding or creation of man. 
And we see him at the Garden of Eden, with 
the original pair in their primeval state of in- 
nocence. We see him following the innocent 
pair, before the fall, through the golden age of 
710 years, and then to the fall; and from the 
fall we trace him through the wondrous march 
of the human race, through nearly 6,000 years, 
to the present time, in the 66th year of the 19th 
century. Then we trace or see him at the dis- 
appearing of all the four subordinate races or 
branches of the great human family, till none 
are left upon the earth but the one Caucasian 



COMPLIMENTARY REMARKS. 347 

type or race, and at the dawn or ushering in of 
the millennial era, through the reign of that era, 
and the general order which will prevail among 
the nations of the earth during that era. Then 
we trace him to the end of time, the consumma- 
tion of all earthly things, when every living and 
existing substance will be gone from the earth, 
when all will have sunk into repose, at which 
time a somber mantle will be drawn over the 
face of nature, and all will have sunk into a 
death-like sleep, when the torchlight of a con- 
sunling world will be seen from the distant and 
surrounding orbs, when the earth shall be con- 
sumed by fire, and the elements melt with fer- 
vent heat ; after which we trace or see him at 
the morn of the resurrection, the ushering in of 
a new era, or seventh day. 

And why do we speak of all this, and the 
knowledge and wisdom displayed and embodied 
in this volume, as being the unfolding of a once 
buried and now resurrected talent? It is the 
work of a self-made man, who was left in early 
life with but little or no means and advantages 
for acquiring an education, and cast to the cold 



348 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

charities of the world, orphan-like, indeed, but 
from inherent wisdom cast all his cares upon 
his Creator, the orphan's friend, and sought, dil- 
igently, knowledge and intelligence. While bound 
by the chains of an untutored mind, his peace- 
ful whisperings ascended for deliverance to a 
higher power ; and ever being willing to lend our 
assistance to every self-made individual, who so 
richly merits praise for so noble and aspiring a 
spirit, we would carefully recommend this work 
to every intelligent reader, with the earnest so- 
licitation that you will give it attention. And 
as we said in the beginning there can be no cor- 
rect opinion arrived at respecting its merit till 
every word is read, we would again repeat and 
urge that every reader will cease not till every 
word is read, from the first to the final close. 

M. L. D. 



GENERAL CONTENTS. 



The wonders of creation. 

The ultimate destiny of man the immortality of 

the soul. 
The lower or inferior animals possessing a soul. 
Why the soul of the lower orders of beings is 

not immortal. 

The energy, power, and wisdom of Omnipotence. 

Of the solar system and other circles of suns, etc. 

The work of the first day. 

The work of the second day 

The work of the third day. 

The work of the fourth day. 

The work of the fifth day. 

The work of the sixth day. 

The end of time at the close of the sixth day. 

The conflagration and catastrophe when the 

world shall be set on fire. 

(349) 



350 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

The morn of the resurrection, or the dawn of 
the 7th era or day. 

Recognition of the body by the soul or spirit at 
the final resurrection, when the body shall be 
quickened into life and soul and body shall 
be reunited. 

In what respect man was created in the image 
of God. 

Philosophy of the five different races or branches 
of the human family. 

The American race. 

The Malay race. 

The Ethiopic race. 

The Mongolian race. 

The Caucasian or white race. 

The discovery and settlement of America by 
the Europeans. 

The Extermination of the Indian. 

The ravages produced by the law of extermina- 
tion. 

The rebellion in the United States. 

The recent civil war. 

Of African slavery in the United States. 

Slavery as an infringement of the moral law. 



GENERAL CONTENTS. 351 

Penalty inflicted on those nations who carried 

their fellow-man into bondage. 
The sad effects and evils which flow from the 

existence of slavery. 
Of amalgamation of the white and the Ethiopic 

or black races. 
Of sure retribution following the infringment 

of the physical and moral law, or an attempt 

to cross God's fiats. 
What followed after carrying the native African 

as slaves to the United States. 
What followed slavery in Egypt. 
What followed slavery at Babylon. 
An unseen hand, directing the events of the 

world, and of man and nations. 
The course of empire. 
The creation of Man — Adam and Eve at the 

Garden of Eden. 
Why good and evil were placed before them. 
The fall of man — What followed the first origi- 
nal sin or fall of man at the Garden of Eden. 
How the penalty was paid — How sure retribution 

followed close upon the off'ense. 
How man was created. 



352 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

A description and portrait of the five distinct 
types or races of man. 

Of inhuman cruelty of barbarous tribes toward 
unfortunate travelers. 

Of the past and present condition of the great 
division of Africa. 

The whole earth to be reclaimed to the use of 
civilized man — the wilderness to be subdued, 
and the desert made to rejoice and blossom 
as the rose. 

The Gospel to be preached to every people — the 
time when universal knowledge shall cover 
the earth as the waters cover the great deep. 

War shall cease to the ends of the earth. 

Of volcanoes and earthquakes. 

Of interior heat and subterranean fire of the 
igneous mass within the bosom of the earth. 

Of geology and physical changes and revolu- 
tions. 

Of diluvial deposits. 

Of the antiquity of man. 

Of the inconceivable and high antiquity of the 
earth. 

The traces of man — how far they extend back. 



GENERAL CONTENTS. 353 

Traces of man on the American continent, even 
before the deluge. 

Of ancient monuments in America erected by a 
now extinct people. 

Of the ruins of fallen and decayed cities in Cen- 
tral America, Yucatan, etc. 

The work of a race or people, ere the Indian's 
day, on the continent. 

Of wars, ancient and modern. 

A true picture of human warfare condensed. 

Man inhabits the ruins of a former world. 

How long will the earth continue, and the 
present intelligent order? 

The dawn of the millennial era, and the reign of 
that happy period. 

The earth to be consumed by fire. 

A deterioration or growing weaker and diminution 
of all living organizations — Apprehensions, and 
every thing declaring the gradual approach of 
evening, the end of time, though distant. 

The hand of God visible in the late events of 
America. 

Sudden and miraculous release of the slaves in 

the United States. 
30 



354 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

He directs the course of empire. 

The manner of getting rid of the Ethiopic race 

now in our midst. 
Of the priesthood. 
Of sectarian hatred. 
Of witchcraft persecution. 
Of habits of life, intemperance, etc. 

Of woman's rights. 

Of progression in knowledge in this life. 

Of progression and unfoldings in the next sphere 
or celestial world. 

Importance of expanding the human intellect 
and storing up useful knowledge in the pres- 
ent state of existence. 

How a general conflagration can be produced 
in the destruction of our earth at the end of 
time. 

Who shall inhabit the earth after it has been 
renovated and purified by fire? 

What is to become of all that substance and 
essence which enters into the present human 
organization after man has ceased upon the 
earth ? 

If we live in the sixth day, and it will, erelong, 



GENERAL CONTENTS. 355 

pass away, and there will be a resurrection 
morn, will that not be the dawn or morn of 
the seventh day? 

Will there be a difference in the degree of celes- 
tial enjoyment between the enlightened, highly 
refined, and educated spirit, and the sluggish 
and untutored mind, the barbarous and savage 
Moor, and the benighted heathen? 

Did all the human race, the different races of 
men, the different shades and colors — the 
American race, the Malay race, the Ethiopic 
race, the Mongolian race, the Caucasian race — 
all descend from Adam and Eve, or from one 
common head? 

Are we all — yes, all nations, races, shades, and 
colors — really brothers and sisters, and the 
posterity of the same common parentage? 

All the foregoing, and numerous other deep and 
important suggestions and questions, has this 
author, in this mysterious volume, submitted 
his answers, and supported every thing by the 
fairest deductions of philosophy. Never be- 
fore in the history of man has there been pre- 
sented to the world a philosophy upon many 



356 HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF CREATION. 

of the deep and sublime subjects which this 
work embodies; and, no doubt, long yet would 
they have been concealed from the world, and 
wrapped in the deep obscurities, and buried 
in the unknown realms of darkness had not 
the finite mind, fired with a thirst for knowl- 
edge and wisdom, explored the gloomy and 
hidden chambers, and dragged to light the 
philosophy which this volume reveals to man 
at this age of time ; and we would carefully 
recommend it to all people — not only to the 
people of the United States, but on the East- 
ern Continent. Among all people will it be 
hailed and read as a volume of unparalleled 
interest, as it will give rise to a thousand 
queries and speculations. 



THE END. 



STANDARD AND VALUABLE 

BOOKS, 

Published and for Sale by 

APPLEGATE & CO., 



BOOKSELLERS, 

STATIONERS, PUBLISHERS, PRINTERS, 

BINDERS AND BLANK BOOK 

MANUFACTURERS. 



(below second) 



CINCINNATI. 



Di Adam Clarke's Commentary 

On the Old and New Testaments. 

With portrait of the Author engraved expressly for this edition accompanied 
with Mups, etc. Super-royal 8vo. sheep, spring back, marbled edge. 

The Commentary of Dr. Clarke is most deservedly popular, being not 
only a truly scientific and elaborately learnei work, but it is also well 
adapted to f'.mily reading. Liberal in his view.s, benevolent in his character 
Christian in his deportment, and deeply learned in Scripture lore, and all the 
science of the ancients as well as moderns, Dr. Clarke produced a work every 
way adapted to the wants of Bible students, preachers and families. This 
work, although the largest published west of the mountains, is yet afforded 
at a price within the reach of all. 

"It would be difficult to find any contribution tn Sacred Literature that 
has attained to a higher rank than the Commentaries of Dr. Adam Clarke. 
It is a treasury of knowledge, in the accumulation of ivhich the author seems 
to have had no purpos-; in view but the apiirehetision of truth ; not to sus- 
tain a particular creed, but the apprehension of truth for truth's own sake, 
restrained in the noble pursuits of no ivirty tenets by no ardor for favorite 
dogmas." — MishviUe and Louisville Christian. Advocate. 

"• Of the merits of this work we need not speak, as its fame is as wide as 
the world of language in ivhif h it is written, and as imperishable as the name 
of its author ; but of this editicm we mny say a word : It consists of four 
super-royal octavo volumes, two of the Old and two of the New Testament. 
The type is clear, printed upon a beautiful white paper, of superior texture, 
bound in a strong and substantial manner, with marbled e.lges. The first 
volume of the Old Testament contains a superior steel engraving of the au- 
thor. The last volume contains the usual copious alphabetical index, while 
the entire work is embellished with the wsual number of tables and maps. 
Ui)on the whole, this is an excfe'lent and cheap edition of this great work of 
this great man." 

'• Much has been written in elucidation of its doctrines and precepts, by 
thousands of al^le authors, but t.^e.-e are none who have produced more sim- 
ple ami heart-touching expositiors of the ' Book Divine,' or who hav-.- em- 
ployed a greater fund of philolog.'ial and biblical knowledge in the work 
than Dr. Adam Clarke." — Christian Advocate. 

"This is a splendid super-royal eduion of the commentary on the Ne\r 
Testament by that erudite ami critical scholar. Dr. Adam Clarke. However 
persons may ditler with Clarke in regard to ois peculiar theological vitws, no 
one, we are assured, who is competent to forni a judgment of his biblical and 
poilological labors, will call i^n question his competency for the task he has 
performed, and we hesitate not to sa.v that for lal orious research no work of 
the kind has ever appeared, or perhaps ever wili ajjp^ar, exhibiting a more 
profound and extensive acquaintance with the whole i-ange of Biblical litera- 
tur.e. No theological student should he without this invaluable work. Henry 
and Scott, South. Doddridge and others, have furnished valuable pr ictical 
; jmmentiu'ies. abounding with copioL>s aad luminous observations, but they 
are not expositions, such as the Bible stu.^ent wants, and Clarke's Com- 
mentary stands unrivaled in this respect." — Literary Casket, 



zz^zJ 



APPLEQATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



The Complete VYorks of Thos. Dick, LL. D. 

11 vols, in 2 ; containing au Essny on tiie Improvement of Society ; The 
Philosopliy of a Future State; The Philosophy of Religion ; The Mental 
Illumination and Maral Improvement of Mankind ; An Essay on the Sins 
and Evils of Covetousness ; Tiie Christian Philosopher, or Science and 
Religion ; Celestial Scenery Illustrated ; Siderial Heivens planets, etc.; 
The Practical Astronimer ; Tae S )lar System, its wonders ; The Atmos- 
phere and Atmospherical Phenomena, etc. Illustrated with numerous 
engravings and a portrait. 2 vols, royal t^vo. sheep, spring back, marbled 
edge. 

This edition is printed fr >m entirely new plates, containing the recent re- 
Tision of the author, and is the only complete edition published in the Uni- 
ted States. 

The works of Dr. Dick are sa well known and appreciated, (beinpr such aa 
•hould be in the possession of every family and made the daily study of its 
members, old and young,) that the attempt to praise them would be like gild- 
ing fine gold. 

" Dick's Works. — Those who read at all, know both the name of Dr. Dick 
and the wirk itself, now reprinted. It has long found acceptance with the 
public " — Presbyterian Review, Edinburgh. 

" The range of subjects contained in these several essays and scientific 
treatises is varied, all are highly importmt and of practical utility to mankind 
generally " — Presbytcria7i of the West. 

" The best recommendation which can he given of Dr. Dick's Works is the 
great popularity they have enjoyed, and the numerous editions of them, col- 
lected and sep irate, which have been published in England and America. 
Messrs. App'egate <fe Co. are deserving of much praise for the tasteful and 
handsome style in which they h ive issued the work, and at such a price as to 
be within the reach of all " — Cincinnati Gazette. 

" Dr. Dick's works have filled a place occupied by no others, and have pre- 
sented the great facts of nature and the scientific movements and discoveries 
of the present a^e, in a manner at once both pleasing and instructive."— 
Central IVatchman. 

" The typography, plates, paper, and binding make the book more favor- 
able in appeirance th \n any publication we have yet seen in the We.st, and 
without exulting any, we are glad to say it equals the publications of like 
works in New York or B >stan. H nv ;.M id vve are to see this, as it tells well 
for go ahead Ohio. — Springjield Republic. 

" We hail this remarkably che;ip ami greatlv improved edition of Dr. 
Dick's ailmiral)le and highly popular Works. It is a real boon to the mil- 
lions to be able to purchase such an excellent work for so inconsiderable a 
cost. We earnestly recommend this work to all our readers, and especi;<lly 
to !ill wh ) d 'sire to st )re th nr minds with general information." — Wesleyan 
Associate Magazine, London. 

Eleven different works are embricedin these volumes, making it an edition 
full and complete. The range of subjects embraced in these several essays 
and scientific treatises, is varied, all are highly importfint and of practical 
utility to mankind generally. These characteristics of Dr. Dick's writinsjs, 
while they render them permanently valuable, insure for them also a wide 
circulation among all classes of readers.— Prci&J/^eriaw of the 'We%t, 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Plutarch's Lives, 



With Historical and Critical Notes, and a Life of PLnTARCH. Illustrated 
with a Portrait. 1 vol royal 8vo.. sheep, spring back, marbled edges. 

This edition has been carefully revised and corrected, and is printed upon 
entirely new plates, stereotyped by ourselves, to correspond with our library 
edition of Dick, etc. 

*' Next in importance to a thorou^rh knowledge of history, and in many 
respects fully equal to it, is the study of well atjthenticated biography For 
this valuable purpose, wo know of no work extant superior to the fifty lives 
of Plutarch. It is a rare magazine of literary and biographical knowledge. 
The eminent men whose lives comy)ose this work, constitute almost the entire 
of that galaxy of greatness and brightness, which stretches across the horizon 
of the distant past, a-nd casts upon th.e present time a mild and steady lustre. 
Many of them are ami-ng the most illustrious of the earth." — Nashville and 
Louisville Christian Advocate. 

" No words of criticism, or of eulogy, need be spent on Plutarch's Lives. 
Every body knows it to be the most popular book of biographies now extant 
in any known language. It his been more read, by the youth of all nations, 
for the last four or five centuries in particular, than any ever written. It 
has done more good, in its way, and has been the means of forming more 
sublime resolutions, and even more sublime characters, than any other work 
with which we are acquainted, except the Bible. It is a better piece of prop- 
erty for a young man to own than an eighty acre lot in the Mississippi Val- 
ley, or many hundred dollars in current money. We would rather leave it 
as a legacy to a son, had we to make the choice, than any moderate amount 
of property, if we were certain he would read it. There are probably but 
few really great men now living, that have not been largely indebted to it for 
their early aspirations, in consequence of which they have achieved their 
greatness." — Ladies'" Repository. 

" No book has been more generally sought after or read with greater 
avidity." — Indiana State Sentinel. 

This is a magnificent 8vo., handsomely and substantially gotten up, in 
every respect highly creditable to the enterprising house of Applegate & Co. 
Who has not read Plutarch ? for centuries it has occupied a commanding pr,- 
Bition in the lierature of the age. It needs no eulogy ; the reading public 
know it to be one of the most interesting, instructive and popular biographies 
now extant.— (S^. Louis Republican. 

The Western public are under obligations to Messrs. Applegate & Co., of 
Cincinnati, for the handsome and substantial manner in which they have re- 
cently got up editions of several standard works. Dick's Works unabridged, 
Rollin's Ancient History, and now Plutarch's Lives, attest the enterprise and 
good judgment of this firm in their publishing department. To speak of the 
character and merits of Plutarch, which the old and the young of several 
generations are familiar with, would be presumptuous ; but we <^an with pro- 
priety refer in terms of hiirh commendation to the manner in which this edi- 
tion has been got up in every department. The size is royal octavo, just 
right for the library. The Tiaper is good, the typograpliy excellent, and the 
calf binding just as it should be, neat and substantial. If this house contin- 
ues as it has begun, it will soon have an extended and enviable reputation for 
the character and style of its editions of standard works, and it will deserve 
It. — Cincinnati Daily Times. 



API'LEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 

Eolliii's Ancient History. 

The Ancient History of the r!artha<^enians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, 

and Persians. Grecians and M.iceiiouians, includinsj a History of the Arts 

and Sciences of the Ancients, with a Life of the Author. 2 vols, royal 8vo., 

sheep, spring bacU, marbled edj^e. 

One of the raost complet-e and impartial worlis ever published. It takes 
ns b:ick to early days and makes us live and think with the m?n of by-gone 
centuries. It spreads out to us in a pleasant and interesting style, not only 
the e^ren^s which characterize the early ages, but the inner world of thought 
and feeling, as it swayed the leading minds of the times. No library is com- 
plete without Rrdlin''s Ancient History. 

" A new edition ^if Rollings Ancient History has jusk been issued by Ap- 
plegate & Co. The v;ilue and import ince of this work are universally ac- 
kno^vled^ed. Every private library is deficient without it; anil it is no\r 
furnislied at sc cheip a rate, that every family should huve it. It shoull he 
placed in the hands of all our youth, as infinitely more instructive and use- 
ful than the thousand and one trnshy publications with which the country in 
deluged, and whicli are so apt to vitiate the taste and ruin the minds of young 
readers. One mere word in behalf of this new edition of Rollin : It may not 
be generally known, that in previous Engli-h eiiitinns a I irge and interesting 
portion of the work has been suppressed. The deficiencies are here supplied 
and restored from the French editions, giving the copy of Messrs. Appleu^ate 
&. Co. a superiority over previous English editions." — Wentern Recorder. 

" This work in this form has been for some years before the public- and is 
the best and most complete edition published. The work is comprised in two 
volumes of about six hundred pages each, containing the prefaces of Kollia 
and the ' History of the .\.rts and Sciences of the Ancients,' which have beeo 
omitted in most American editions." — Springfield, Republic. 

'• The work is too well known, and has too long been a favorite to require 
any commendationfrom us. Though in some matters more recent investi- 
gations have led to conclusions diffe-ent from thise of the author, yet his 
general accuracy is unquestionable." — Western Christian Advocate. 

*' This work is so well known as stand ird — as necessary to the completion 
of every geatlemin's library — that any extended notice of it would be folly 
on our part. We have named it for the purpose of calling the attention of 
our readers to the beautiful edition issued by the enterprising house of Mess. 
Applegate & Co ''"'—Methodist Protestant^ Baltimore. 

The public are under obligations to Ajiplegate &c Co. for their splendid 
edition of this standard History.— TV'wes. 

Works like this, that form a connecting link between the splendid civiliza- 
tion of the ancients, and the more enduring proirress of the moderns are a 
boon to the lover of literature and the student of History. — Railroad Record 

Time is fleeting — Kmpires perish and monuments moulder. But a boolc 
like this survives the wieck of time and the ravages of decay. — Globe. 

The history of departed kingdoms, with the causes of their sad decline and 
fall, serve as light-houses along the sea of life, to warn succeeding generations 
of their f ite. :ind to teach them to avoid the rocks and quicksands of error and 
guilt on which they were wrecked. In no history is this purpose so well ac- 
complished as in that of lloUin. a handsome edition of which has just beeo 
Issued by Applegate k. Co. — Kewi. 



APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATI(«^S. 



The 8peclalor, 



By Addison, Steele, etc., 1 vol. royal 8vo., 750 pages, with portrait of 

Addison. Sheep, spring back, marble edge. 

The numerous calls for a complete and cheap edition of this valuable 
work, have induced us to newly stereotype it, in this foi-m, corresponding in 
style and price with our other booiis. Its thorough revisions have been com- 
mitted to comuetent hands, and will be found complete. 

There is no work in the English language that has been more geceraHy 
read, approved, and appreciated than The Spectator. It is a work that 
can be perused by persons of all classes and conditions of society with equal 
pleasure and profit. 

** One hundred and forty years aso, when there were no daily newspapers 
nor periodicals, nor cheap fictions for the people, the Spectator had a daily 
circulation in England. It was witty, pithy, tasteful, and at times vigorous, 
and lashed the vices and follies of the age, and inculcated many useful les- 
sons which would have been disregarded from more serious sources. It was 
widely popular." — Central Vhristiun Hci'uld. 

*' Appi.egatk & Co., 43 Main street, have just published, in a hand3<ime 
octavo volume of 75U pages, one of the very best classics in our language. 
It wjuld be superfluous at this day to write a line in commendation of this 
work." — Ci7i. Com. 

" There are few works, if any, in the Engliah language that have been 
mo-re higlily appreciated and generally read than the Spectator. It is in gen- 
eral circulation, and continues a popular woik for general reading. The 
chaste style of its composition, and i»nrity o' its diction, lias placed it high 
in rank among the English classics ." — iSi. Louis Jiepublican. 

"It is a source of general saiisf.iction to heai" of the republication of a 
work of such standard merit as the Spectati r. In these days, tvlien the press 
teems with the issue of ephemeral publications, to subserve the purpose of 
a.'i hour, to enlist momentary attention, and leave no improvement on the 
mind, or impression on the heart — it is a cause of congratulation to see, now 
and then, coming irom the jiress such works as this : to last as it should, so 
long as a i)ure taste is cultivated or esteemed." — Cincinnati Gazette. 

" Criticism upon the literary merits of the S.iectato'' would he rather late 
and suiterfluous at the present lime. Steele, Addison and Swift are abore 
criticism. This edition is gotten up in style and form that will make it pecu- 
liarly acceptable to the admirers of English literature. It is bound in one 
volume, with cojiious notes of the contributors prefixed. The type is clear 
and elegant, the paper irood, and the binding excellently suitable for the li- 
brary." — Cincinnati Daily Times. 

" Amid the rush and whirl of this locomotive and high pressure ase — amid 
the iJhnost breathless rage for tha light and flimsy effusions with which the 
laboring ])re3S is inund itin<r tlie worid, Addison, the immortal Addison, — 
one of the most beiutiful, chaste, elegant, aiid instructive, as well as pie ising 
writers of the English language, may be pushed aside or overlooked for a 
time, but the healthful mind, satiated with the frothy profTtictions of the 
times, will again return to such authors as .\ddison, and enjoy with renewed 
zest the pJeasiwg converse of such pure and noble spirits."— J/e/AodW 
Monthly. 



APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 



The Tailler and Guardian. 



By Addison. Stkele, etc.. with an account of the authors, by Thos. Bab- 
biogton Macaulay. Illustrated with steel plate engravings. Complete in 
one volume, with notes and general indexes. 

Tattler and Gdardian. — Addison and Steele never wrote anything that 
was not good ; but superlatively so is the Tattler and Guardian. In con- 
junction with ihn Szjectator, (and neither of them is complete without the 
other) it affords a full view of English, as well as Continental Society, one 
hundred and fifty years ago, and in a quaint and classic style vividly portraya 
the follies and vices of the age. With pleasant humor, keen wit, and bitter 
sarcasm, it oveiflows, and is entirely free from the nonsense and common- 
place twaddle and toadyism of much of the popular writings of the present 
day. It would be superfluous for us to say that the style in which it is writ- 
ten is chaste, classic and unique. No Library of Belles-Lettres is complete 
without it, and no scholar can appreciat-e the beauties of the English lan- 
guage until he has thoroughly studied the diction of Addison and Steele. 

The splendid series of articles contained in these journals, having such 
authors as Addison. Steele and their associates, living through a century and 
a hMlf, and still retaining all their freshness, can not but make them in their 
present shape sought after in every enlightened community.— Cincinnati 
Daily Times. 

The Tattler and Guardian, whose capital Essays by Addison, Steele, 
Tickell anil others, long since placed the volume in theforemost rank among 
the English classics- — Cincivnatl Press. 

They were and are yet moilels of composition, almost indispensable to a 
thorough knowledge of Belles-Lettres — Cincimiati Enq Irer. 

The writings of Addison, Steele and their associates have rarely been is" 
sued in a form so well adapted for thegeneral circulation which they deserve. 
—Cincinnati Gazette. 

As a collection of rich essays, in beautiful English, The Tattler needs no 
commendation from our pen. — Ohio State Journal. 

The publishers have done the public a good service by placing this foun' 
tain of pure thought and pure English in a aonvenient form. — Vi'tstem 
Christian Advocate. 

No Hbrary is complete unless the Tattler and Guardian is on its shelves, 
and every man of literary tastes regards its possession as a necessity. — Ma- 
tonic Review. 

Tattler and Guardian. — Who has not heard of Addison and Steele, and 
where is the scholar or lover of English Literature who has not read the 
Spectator ? It is a part of English literature that we could not afford to lose. 
The writings of such men aa^ Addison and Steele are good in any age. The 
book now before us is by the same authors.— Zecfj/er. 

Among all the flippant punlications of the present day, in which there is 
an awful waste of paper and ink, it is refreshing to see a reprint of a work of 
standard merit such as t'le Tattler and Guardian. Trie criti(;isms of over a 
century have only more clearly pointed out its merits and established iti 
reputation.— Z>e?/?ocra«. 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Foslieim's Ecclesiaslical History; 

Ancient and Modern, from the Birth of Christ to the be?innin? of the Eigh- 
teenth Century, in which the rise, proccressand variations of Church Power 
are considered in their connection with trie Stat; of learning and philoso- 
phy, and tlie political history of Europe during that period. Continued to 
the year 1826, liy Charles Coote, LL. D., 806 pages, quarto, sheep, spring 
back, marbled edge. 

This edition forms the nicst splendid volume of Church History ever issued 
from the American Press ; is printed with large type, on elesant paper, and 
afitcgether forms the most accessible and imposing history of the Church that 
is before the public. — Oospd Herald, 

This great standard history of the Church from the birth of Christ, has just 
been issued in a new dross Hy the extensive puMisliing house of Appletrate 
& Co. Nothing need he said by us in relation to the merits or reliability of 
Mo.-heim's History ; it has long borne the approving seal of the Protestant 
world. — Maso7iic Review. 

To the Christian world, next to the golden Bible itself, in value, is an accu- 
rate. faiCh'uI. and life-like delineation of tlierise and progress, the develop- 
ment and decline of tlie Christian Cliurch in all its varieties of sects anii de- 
nominations, tlieir tenets, doctrines, manners, customs and government 
Such a work is Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History. Like " Rollings History 
of the Ancients.'" it is the standard, and is too well known to need a word of 
comment. — Advocate. 

But little need be said of the history as a standard work. It has stood first 
on the list of Church histories, from the day it became known to scholars, 
down to the present time ; andther<^ is but little probability that any new one 
will soon set it aside. — Beauty o_f Holivese. 

No Church History, particularly as it respects the external part of it, was 
ever written, which was more full and reliable than this ; and indeed, in all 
respects, we opine, it will be a long time before it will be superseded. — Lite*' 
rary Casket. 

Who has not felt a desire to know something more of the early history, rise 
and progress of the Christian Church than can usually be found in the po- 
litical histories of the world ? Mosheim's Church History, just published by 
our Western Publishing House of Applegate &. Co., contains just the infor- 
mation which every believer in Christianity so much needs. It fills the space 
hitherto void in Christian Literature, and furnishes a most valuable book for 
the student of Christianity. Every clergyman and teacher, every Sunday 
School and household, should have a copy of Mosheim's Church History. — 
fferald. 

The work is printed on beautiful white paper, clear large type, and is bound 
in one handsome volume. No man ever sat down to read Mosheim in so 
pleasing a dress. What a treat is such an edition to one who has been study- 
ing the elegant work in the small, close print of other editions. Any one woh 
has not an ecclesiastical history should secure a copy of this edition. It is 
not necessary for us to say any tiring in relation to the merits of Mosheim's 
Church History. For judgment, taste, candor, moderation, simplicity, learn- 
ing, accuracy, order, and comprehensiveness, it is unequaled. The author 
Bparen .10 piins to examine the original authors and " genuine sources of 
Basred history," and to scrutinize all the facts presented by the light of the 
*' pure lamps of antiquity.'"' — Tekicope, Dayton, 0. 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 

Lorenzo Dow's Complete Works. 

The Dealings of God, Mm and tl»e Dovil, as exemplified in the Life, Expe- 
rience and Travels of Lorenzo Dow. in n period of ever half a century, 
together with liis I'oleniic and Miscellaneous Writings cnraplete. To which 
is added, TIIK VICISSITUDES OF U¥K. by Pkogy Dow, with an In- 
troiiuctor.v Kssny, by .John Dowlinjj. D D . of New York. MAKING THE 
BhJST AND MJSr C »IPLi^:rci liJiTION PL'BLISUWD. i vol. 8vo., 
library binding, spring bad;, marbled edge. 

Notices of the Press. 
Sevc' al editions of the Life and Wuriis of Lorenzo Dow have been issued 
by different publishers, hut the most complete and accurate is the one pub- 
lish(.-d by Apple'_'ate & Co., Cincinnati. Alter perusing it and reflecting on 
the good he accomplished not mentioned in this volume, we came to th« 
Conclusion that, if for the last hundred years, every minister had been a 
Lorenzo Dow, the whole world would have been civilized, if not christian- 
ized, some time since. 
i " No wonder that he was finally crucified at Georgetown, D. C , if it is 

true, as repoi-te 1 in some quarters, he was poisoned by some enemies who 
followed him to his retre it." 
j '* Lorenzo D iw was not • one.' hut * threk ' of them, a St. Paul in bless- 

ing souls- a Washington in seeding the bes^ interests of his (.ountry, and a 
! Howard in getting people ' out of the prison ' of conservatism and oppres- 
I sion." 

I '• We decide {ex cathedra) that one of the most interesting works ever 

! placed on our ttl)le is 'The Com[)lete Works of Lorenzo Do,v,' embracing 

his travels in Kui-o|)e and America, his polemic ind poetical writings and 

* Journey of L fe,' hy his wife Peggy, who heroically accompanied him in 

many of his peregrin itions." 

*' Full as rm eij? is of meat, so was Lorenzo Dow of spnrkling wit and 
I genuine g'>od humor. He overflowed with anecd ite like a bubbling fountain 
I in a sandy basin, and was never at a loss for a good and lively story whee- 
\ with to illu-trat-' his subject .ind engage i he attenti n of his hearers. His 
auiiience ever listened with breathless attenti'>n. and drink in his sayings 
\ with won Irous admiration and reverence. By some he was regarded as one 
! of those s))eci;il messengers the .Almighty sent in times of great deirth of 
godliness and jtiety to wake up the slumbering chnrcb. He evidently had 
j his mission, and thousands now living throughout the land can testify as to 
I how he fllieil it. 

I " His life was one continuous scene of adventure and mecdote, ever vary- 

I ing, and full of the life-giving (lOwer of enthusiasm. Spotless in purity, 
I faultless in heart, and wholly devoted to the cause he had espoused— the 
j cause of Christ." 

"■ This is the be>t octavo edition of Dow's complete works now published. 
The writings of thi-s remarkable and eccentric man have been before the pub- 
i licforyeirs The. hive been re^d by th.ustnds. If not altotrether unex- 
ceptionable, they embrace m^ny wholesome trnihs. Vice in all its forms is 
I rebuked with characteristic severity : his bitter sarcasm and cutting wit are 
j empl 'yed in niTmy instances to good effect. His w-fe soems to have been a 
kindred spirit, and hot i, with all their peculiar eccentricities, no doubt were 
I truly devoted Christians, doing what they sincerelv believed ti be for the 
j spiritual good of their fellow-beings, and the srlory of God. Ti ose who have 
not read this book will find sulfieieat to instruct and interest them." 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Guizol's Gibbon's History of the Decline and 
Fall of the Roman Empire; 

A new editinn, revised and corrected throughout, preceded by a preface, and 
accompanied by notes, critical and historical, relating principally to the 
propagation of Christianity. By M. V. Gi'izot, Minister of Public Inslruc 
tion for the kinjjdom of France. The Preface, Notes and CoTections trans- 
lated from the French expressly for this edition — with a notice of the life 
and character of Gibbon, and Watson's reply to Gibbon. In 2 vols, impe- 
rial f-.vo., sheen, spring bnck, marV)le ed^^e. 

We are pleased to see a republication of Gtiizot's Gibb.-.n. with the notes, 
which have never before been republished in Enijlisb. Gibbon, so far as we 
know, stands a'one in filling up thf historic •! sp-ice be'ween the Roman Cae- 
sars and the revival of literature.— Cmci/i/w^i Chronicle. 

Whi'e there are numbers of Historians of the earl.\ days of the great Em- 
pire, Gil)bon stand* almost alone as the bistoiian of its fall. The present 
edition, with the notes of Guizot, is a treasure of literature that will be highly 
prized. 

The vices of the Roman Emi)iie, that like the vipers in the bosom of Cle- 
opatra, caused her destruction, are traced from their first inception, and should 
act as beacon-lights on t!ie shores of tiu.e, to guide okher nations that are 
following in her footsteps. 



Altisonant Lellors 



Letters from Sriuire Pedant in the East, to Lorenzo Altisorant an emigrant 
to the Wfst. for the Benefit of 11 e Inquisitive Young. 1 vol. 12mo. cloth 

The publishers of the following letters do not present them as models of 
style, but as a pleasant means of obtaining the meaning of the greater part of 
the unusual words of the English language, on the principle of "association 
of ideas." In the column of a dictionary there is no connection between the 
definition of words, consequently, the committed definitions are soon lost to 
the pupil. By placing in such a juxtaposition as to form some kind of seuscj 
the learner will the more readily retain the meaning of the word" used 

To THE YorNOSTERS. BV THE AtTHOR. 

YofNO Frifnds:— Some one has said "that words not understood are like 
UriracVrd ruts—the hi^rii usness of the l<ern('l is n"t enjnyed." Believing 
this to be so. and thinking that there are now m.any uncracked nuts in the 
Er'.rl sh lansruage. the author vent uji into old John Walker's garret, and 
g-,'thered -lots" of old and hard nuts, and brought them down for you, and 
Hv'n I e went into old Noah's ark— he me ms old Noah Webster's dictionary 
— and gathered many more, and by the assistance of IMr Altisonant, placed 
them in the "letter hasket," with tlie hammer, the dictionary, laid side by 
side. Will you take up the h?mmer and crack the nuts, and enjoy the ker- 
n«l? T.y it. Your friend. S. K. HOSUOIR. 

A rare book this, and rare amusement it will afford To the reader. — Daily 
Timet. * 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Farmer's Hand Book 



Bain? a full and complete Guide for the Fanner and Emigrant, comprisinf 
the clearing of Forest and Prairie land, Gardening and Farming generally. 
Farriery, and the prevention and cure of diseases, with copious Ilints, Re- 
ceipts and Tables. 12mo., cloth. 

The publishers are gratified thai t^ey are enabled tj satisfy the universal 
demand for a volume wliich comprises a mass of suijerior material, derived 
from the most aut'ieatic sources and protracted research. 

The contents of the " Faimer's Hand Book " comprise about fifteen A«n- 
dred points of information re^iiectiiig the management of a Faim, from the 
first purchase and clearing of the land, to all its extensive details and de- 
partments. The necessary conveniences, the household economy, the care 
of animals, the preservation of domestic health, the cuttivation of fruits, with 
the science and taste of the arbarist, and the production of the most advan- 
tageous articles for sale, are all displayed in a plain, instructive and mos- 
satisfactory manner, adapted peculiarly to the classes of citizens for whose 
use and benefit the vork is specially designed. Besides a general outline of 
the Constitution, with 'he Naturalization and Preemption Laws of the United 
States, there is appended a Miscellany of 120 pages, including a rich variety 
of advice, hints and rules, the study and know'edge of which wii: unspeak- 
ably promote both the comfort and welfare of all who adopt and practice 
them. 

The Farmer''s Hand Book is a handsomely bound work of 478 pages. It 
treats of fa>ming in all its various departments, buildings, fences, house- 
hold and culinary arransjements, diseases of Horses, Cattle, Sleep, Swine, 
etc. etc.- and gives the rems-diessuitel to each It has a valuable treatise on 
the use of medicine with hints for the preservntion of health and the treat- 
ment of wounds, accidents, etc., and also c^intains a vast am 'Unt of valuable 
receipts, tab es and facts, to aid the male and female in this important busi- 
ness of life. No farmer can fail to be benefited by reading this work. — Valley 
Agricutturist. 

Though this book has been before the public a few years, it will prove a 
B<!eful, instructive treitisi in a griat variety of interesting subjects to the 
farmer and emigrant to a new country. Its hints upon farming interests 
must he valuable to tbe agi-icultnrist. A jricnlture is now to ;i very great 
extent reduced to a science, and all the reliable information touching ttiat 
hvancli of industry is appreci;ited by a large portion of the farming popula- 
tion. This work will be of great service to them. — CFaUoJi, Polytechnio 

" The Farmer's Hand-Book is a collection of facts, hints receipts, and 
really valuable information, which should be in the hands of every farmer in 
the land. We find in it directions for purchasing and clearing timber land, 
prurie farming, hints en the general management of a tirm,^ for the C'>n 
Btruction of buildings and fences, a treitisexn the dairy, also si household 
department, comprising all kinds of co'O^trs '"'—Clarksville Jeffersoiviaiu 



APPLEQATE & CO. S PUBUCATIONS. 



Dick's Theology. 



Lectures on Theology. By the late Rer. John Dick, D. D.. Minister of the 
United Associate Congregation, Qrayfriar. Olasgovr, and Professor of The- 
ology in fie United Session Church. Published under the superintendence 
of his 3>)a. With a Biographical Introduction. By an American Editor. 
With a Steel Portrait of Dr. Dick. 

•' We recommend this work in the very strongest terms to the Biblical stu- 
dent. It is, as a whole, superior t > any other systeua of theology in our lan- 
gn i;e. As an ele n ?nt'^ry l>>ok. especially fitie I for thos» who ire commenc- 
ing the study of divinity, it is uurivaled." — Chrlstmn Keepnak's. 

" This is a h \n Is ime oct iv > of 600 pages, pubiishdl in uniform style with 
the other viluihle stand u-d w.)i-ks of Apple.^^ite & Co. It outline ;\ tho- 
rough and enlightened view of Christim The >logy, in which the author pre 
seats in beautiful, simple and f )rciiile style, the evid-;nce5 of authenticity of 
the sacred teve. the existence a'ld attribute.^ of the Deity, the one only and 
unchangeable Qod The fill of man, and its consequences, and the restora- 
tion of the fille.i thr,)ugh the intercession of the Crusifi ■ 1. It is one of the 
most simple and yet elevated of works devoted to sacred subjects " — LiU' 
rary Otsket. 

"The lecturer, throughout, displays an extensive and a most accurate 
knowledge of the greit variety of important topics whicn come before him. 
His system has all the alvantiges of fiir proportion : there is nothing neg- 
lected, an I nothing ovei-looked. His t^ste is c )rrect. and pure, even to se- 
verity ; nothinris admitted, either in language or in m itter, thitcin not 
establish the most indisputable right to be so ; hence, he is alike lucid in his 
arrinsement, and perspicuous in st.y\&.''''—Chri>itian Instructor. 

♦* We consider these Lectures as no small accession to our Theological 
literature, and woul 1 c «rdially recommend t lem ti the perusal, not merely 
of the professional divine, but also to the general reader. They are char.tc- 
teiized throuirh lutl^ i cleir and persi)icuTis style, by tasteful illustration, 
by fervenf, manly piety, by c\ndor aod per'ect fairness in stating the opin- 
ions of all fro.n vtiom he diJers an 1 by a moJj>t and ni\u defense of ■ th« 
t,uth as it is in Jesus.' The roost intricate doctrines are unfolded with admi- 
rab'e txct.'''' -—Presbi/t-erian Review. 

" Few men of the present day appear to have united more requisites for 
the office of Tae>l ogical Lecturer. Asa theologian, we are told. Dr. Dick 
was distinguished by the strictness with which he adhered to the great Pro- 
testant ru>e of ma'<ing the Bible, in its plain me;ming, the source of his reli- 
gious creel, and th? basis of his theological system. The intellsctaal excel- 
lence for which he was chieflv remarkable, was that of concfiving clearly ; 
which, when united, as in him, with acuteness and a sound judgment, must 
be peculiarly useful in theologir.^l investigations. To these high requisites, 
he added a very correct taste dignified manners, gentleness of heart, and 
fervent piety, such as rendered him an object of affectionate veneration to hia 
pupils, and of no or lin ny ttachment to his friends. We can not conclude 
this notice of so valuable a work, without cordially recommending it to our 
readers."— -£Wec«ic Magazine. 

" On every subject which he discusses. Dr. Dick may safely be trusted as a 
Scriptural guide. He always thinks for iiimsef, displaying a mind of much 
acuteness, enriched with extensive information, imbued with the d-epest reve- 
rence for the authority of scaptura. Hististe is pure, and his style obTi* 
ously formed upon the finest models,"— C7Ari«^*a» Journal. 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Gathered Treasures 

From the Mines of Literature. 

r„.,f,!nincr Tales Sketches, Anecdotes and Gema of Thought. Literary and 
^ mS Pleashi an' Instructive. Illustrated with steel engravmgs. Sto., 
embossed sheep, colored, marbled edge. 

To furnish a volume of miscellaneous literature, both pleasing and instruc 
tive, has been the object of the editor in compiling this work, as well as to 
supply, to some extent at least, the place that is now occupied by publications 
which few will deny, are of a question ible moral tendency. 

It has be-n the intention to make this volume a suitable traveling and fire- 
side companion, profitably engaging the leisure moments of the former, and 
addin.^ an additional charm to the glow of the latter ; to blend amusement 
with instruction, pleasure with profit, and to present an extensive garden of 
Tic^orous and useful plants, and beautiful and fragrant flowers, among which 
pe'rchance, there may be a few of inferior worth, though none of utter .nut, 
Uy. While it is not exclusively a religious book, yet it contains no article 
that may not be read by the most devoted Christian. 

'' How important to pi .ce within the reach of the people such books tTiat 
will inlt"ct the mind, cheer the heart, and improve the understanding- 
hooks that are rich in the three grand departments of hunian knowledie- 
?UeSu?e morals and religion. S-ich a book is ' Gathered Treasures.' We 
ca^cheerfully recommend it to ^A.^^-lntelUgencer. 

" A book of general merit, diversified yet truly rich and valuable in its 
interests; thrilling in many of its incidents; instructive in principle, and 
8?rictly moral in its tendency.''-Ci«. Temperance Organ. 

•'This is both an instructive and entertaining hook, from which many a 
BParklin- gem of thought may be culled. It^ va.t range of subjects affords 
K pleasure and Instruction. It is a took of pastime, and time not usually 
lost in its perusal."-*S^«. Louis Democrat. 

'' G/^THERED Treasures from the Mink<. of Liter atitre.'"— As its 
titlo import*, it is a suitable travelin? and fireside companion, profitably en- 
gacri n^^the leisure moments .f the former, and adding an ad.l.tional charm 
to the chee-ful glow of the 1 dter. It blends amusement with instruction and 
pleasure with profit.-Fr««por< {III.) BulleUn. 

a.VTHKRKDTRKASCRKS FROM THE MiNES OF LiTER ATITRE— The abOVe 19 

the title of an excellent work now publishing by the well-known f^rm of Ap- 
« e-ate & Co. It is certanly one of rare merit, and well calculated foi a 
rapid and -eneral circulation. Its contents present an extensive va.iety of 
lub e^s. and these n<.t only carefully but judiciously selected and arranged 
fn appropriate departments. It is a work of pleasing and instructive char- 
Rcter free from all sectarian bias and impure tend.-ncies. and designed to sup- 
Dlant' hi part, the li-ht literature, or what is more appropriate, t.e^ ephem- 
K aYof the day. Its contends have also been highly spoken of by men 
S disiin-nished literary acumen, both Editors and Mmisters of various 
Christian denominations. We chee-fully recommend it to the attention and 
patronage o£ the puo.ic— C<«c*nn<7a TiiMi. 



APPLEGATfi & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 



Webb's freemason's Monitor; 

By Thom\s Smith Webb. A new edition, printed on fine paper, large and 
clear type, be;iutifully and symbollically illustrated— containing all the 
De.^rees from Kmered Apprentice to Knights of Malta, together with a 
Sketch of the Origin of Masonry. Government of the Fraternity, Ceremony 
of Opening and 01 >s n: th^ Lod.ce, with full directions for Instituting; and 
I-ustallin,' all Masonic Bodies. To which is added A MONITOR OF THE 
ANCIEVT AND ACGSPTSD RITE, c ont lioiu,' amole Illustrations of 
all the Grades from Secret Mister to Sovereign Grand Inspector General, 
includin.; ttie series of Eleven Grades known as ttie Inkffablk Dsoreks, 
arranged according to the wo:-iv practiced under the jurisdiction of the Su- 
preme Council of the Tuirty-third Degree. By E. i". Carson. 



great iHeasure in reorameiiding it to tJse Crift throughout the country, as 
being the most useful and well arranged practical Manual of Freemasonr/ 
that we have yet seen. 

D. H. MEAliS, W. M of N. C Harmony Lodge, No. 2 

WILLIAM SEE, W. M. of Mi\mi Lodu'e. No. 40. 

J. M. PARKS. W M. of Li avette Lodge. No. 81. 

HOWARD MATTHyWS, W. M. of Cincinnati Lodge, No. 133. 

C. MOORE W. M. of McMillan Lodge, No. 141. 

E T. CARSON. W M. of Cynthia Lod','e. No. 1.5.5. 

ANDREW I'FIRRMANN, W. M. of Han^elmann Lodge. No. 208, 

WM. C MIDDLiiT JN, H. P of Cincinnati R. A. Chii,ter, No. 2. 

CHAS. BROWN. H. P. of McMillan R. A. Chapter. No. 19. 

C. F. HANSEL-VIANN, G. C. of Cincinnati Encampment. No. 3. 

* * * T'ae ad;nirible an-angement of the emblems of Masonry in your 
edition of Webb's Freemason's M )nitor, makes the work complete, and 1 am 
much pleased to say it meets my entire approv.«!. 

HORACE M. STOKES. Grand Master of Ohio. 
The language, charges, etc., I have used in all my Masonic work, and 
Would not chmge under any circumstances. I freely recommend the 
*' Monitor " to be adopted and use 1 in my jurisdiction. 

SOLOMON P. BAYLE3S, Grind Master of Masons in Indiana. 
Gentlkmen : — I have lookeJ over your '* Webb's Freemason's Monitor,'' 
and am much pleased with the general arrangement of our Rituals, and the 
several L !;-t ire^, Co ir.ce3 an 1 L-^iSjas ; and do most cheerfully recommend 
ttie" Monitor" as the best hand-book of Masonry I hive ever seen. 

Yours respectiiilly, JACOB GRAFF. P 0. H. P. 

Of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arcli Masons of the State of Ohio. 

I hnre carefully examined the Webb and Carson Monitors which you hayfl 
Just published, and feel constrained to say that in its mechanical e.\ecution 
and arringijcent it will add much to the al-^eadv liisrh reputation of voursai 
a publishing house. W. B. D.3DDS. P. G. M. of Ohio. 

We can not too strongly recommend to the Craft the above named book — 
it is an indispensa'de wor'a to Royal .\rch .Masons particularly, but no Free- 
in ison of any degree ought to be without a ci>py. It is a stand ird M isonic 
worii of the highest reputation. — Mirror and Keystone^ Fhiladel^j/iia. 



APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 

Elements of Ihe German Lnnsuage; 

A Practical Manual for acquirinjjthe art of reading. speakin<r and composing 
German. By Theodore Soden. Professor of the German Language and 
Literature, at the Woodward and Hughes' High Schools of Cincinnati. 
] vol. I2mo., half cloth. 

From A. H McGuffey Esq. 
'* The work is very complete in embracinj? all the more important gram- 
matical rules and terms (with copious exercises under eacli), and omitting 
j only such a? by their minuteness and complication, would tend rather to cou- 
! ftise than assist the beginner. It everywhere bears the marks of most care- 
j fu! preparation, and is evidently the work of an experienced practical 
teacher." 

From .Judge J. B. Stallo. 
" Professor Soden has m'^st Fkillfnlly selected and arranged his exercises. 
i The book, though of unpretending form has by no means disappointed the 
I expectations which the eminence of Prof. Soden as a scholar and a teacher 
■ had caused me to entertain and I c':eerfuliy recomm* nd it as the most v 'lu- 
able introduction to the study of German which has fallen under my notice-'* 
I From Rev. William Nast. 

♦' Mr. Soden 's work is truly superior, oriprinal and the fruit of successful 
expeiience in teaching. A peculiar reromniendiition < fit is, that the studi-nt 
can make immediate practical use of every lesson he learns, for instance, one 
j of the primary lessons cnsists in a concise and entertaining dialotiue on the 
I principal gramm .tical rules. The sulyect matter of the exercises is chosen 
I with great care, in view of gradual pr igression. and refer? not to imaginary, 
j useless objects, but to the real concerns, relations, business and interests "of 
1 s^icial and civil American life, and is. therefore, interesting for the student. 
I Of especial use are also the strictly progressive exercises in translating from 
English into German." 

From Ph. J. Klund, Prof, of Mr>dern Languages at Farmer's College, Ham* 
ilton County, Ohio. 

" Tf a Ion? experience and nutierous experiments ffive some claim to a 
downright opinion, we do not hesitate t" pronounce this book the best, the 
most practical, the most jud'cions, and within the limits of a school book, the 
most complete English-German Grammar yet published." 
From Rev. Wm. G. W. Lewis, Prof, at the Wesleyan Female College, Cin'ti* 

" I partirtilarly admire the easy graditions by which the student is led on 
from that which is simple and readily understood, to that which is more dif- 
ficult. I find in it an unusual amount of that which is ordinarily ti'e un- 
written grammar of the language, th.it part I nienn which is usually left to 
the skill and care of the student, and which, on that very account, is often 
denied to the student. 

I therefore consider your work well calculated to secure the great '»nd at 
which I know well you have aimed in its i)reparation. namely, a compre- 
hensive and scholarly m'stery of the German languase." 
From Dr. J. S. Unzicker, Cincinnati. 

" This work has been compiled with ereat c:«re and judgment, and is far 
more comprehensive and practical than any similar work I know of. Tt is 
well adapted for the use of our Higli Schools, and especially for those of 
English parentage, who wish to study Uie German language.'' 

IL 



APPLEGATE & Co/s PUBLICATIONS. 



Mrnuiis «f the life of Dr. Daniel Drake, 

Phyaicinn , Professor and Author, with notices of the early settlement of Cfn« 
cinnati, a nd sutne of it? pioneer citizei.s, with a steel portraitof Dr. Drake. 
Hy B. D. M ANSFiELD. LL. D. ] vol. 12ino. 

Dr Drake was an extraordinary man Talents of no ordinary character, 
developed by uticeasinj: inriustry, raised him from comparative obscurity and 
placed him amongst the most eminent and scientific men. He was at the same 
time lie (.f the most sincere, liunibk', spiriiua disciples of Christ. As an 
eminent Physician and as a man of "general scientific attainments, he has con- 
tributed l-.irs:elv to the stock of useful knowled'/ e. As a Christian, he was a 
"burnin? and shininit light." — <S^ Loi/s Republican. ^ 

We are deejily imlehted to Mr Mansfield and Messr*. Apple|?;ite & Co., for 
this timely book, putting: on record the life and wonderful exertion.s of one 
whom we have ever bnen taught to cherish with sincerest admiration while 
living:, and f<ir whose memory in death we cultivate the most i)rofound vene- 
ration. — Templar'' s Magazine. 

Medical science in the West is hirpelj' indebted to Dr Drake. Almost self- 
educated, he anived at Cincinnati at the a <re of fifteen, and was there instruc- 
ted in the art of he-.ilin? by Dr. Goforth, a physician of the old school. Drake 
was the first studnnt of medicine in Cincinnati, and was so apt a pujiil that at 
the age of eighteen he became his instructor's jiartner. — yeto York, Times. 

This will be an acceptable book everywhere in the West, as a record of the 
enterprise and successful labors of one of the most eminent men and earliest 
settlers.— 6'i7ici««a.i 'limes. 

Christianity 

As exemplified in the Conduct of its Sincere Professors. 
By the Rev. W. Skcker. 12mo., embossed cloth. 

This is a hook of rare merit full of thought-exciting topics, and is particu- 
larly valuable as an aid to Cnristian devotion. 

This is a reprint of a quaint old English book, entitled '• The None-Such 
Professor in his Meridian Splendor." It abounds in pi'hy sentences and 
suggestive expr- ssion.«, and should be read by such as wish to put a spur to 
thought. — Madison Courier. 

This is a book of mnre than ordinary merit, and may be made a vahribJe 
assistant to the Christian, as he strives t'> grow in grnce. It has its founda- 
tion on Mat. V. 47, '-What do ye more than others.^''— Beauty of Holitiens. 

Thiis is a book every professor of religion ought to procure and read. We 
pr'^dict for it a large circulation and a useful mission among men. — Brook- 
viU<i American. 

Popular Christianity and Christianity exemplified by its sincere professors 
are two entirely diff-irent things, and we hazard nothing in sayin<j that a stu- 
dious perusal of this little book will add its share in producing the latter. 
From Rev. W R. JJabcock. 

This is a most charming w rk on practical religion. It is a treatise of more 
than ordinary merit as an aid to Chr'stian virtue and devotion. 7t abounds 
With living thought, and may be read at all times with religious profit. 



APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 



Chain of Sacred W^onders; 



Or a connected view of Scripture scenes and incidents, fi-om the Creation to 
the end of the last epoch. By Rev. S. A. Latta, A. M., M. D. Illustra- 
ted with two steel plates, aud a number of wood cuts. 1 vol. 8vo. cloth| 
marbled edge. 

We believe this work is eminently calculated to create an additional inter- 
est and a more extensive reading of that invaluable book from which its sub- 
jects :ire taken. It is illu#ti-ated with be-mtiful engravings, and ts gotten up 
in the best style of our publishers. — Daily Commercial. 

We have examined this work with t-reat satisfaction. It is beautifully ex- 
ecuted on fine white p:iper, the printing is in the neatest style of the art ; l)Ut 
the ET'^at value is found in the contents. The subjects are well selected and 
executed in a style woithy the thenieof '• Sacred Wonders." We recommend 
it to our readers under a belief that the san^.e amount of equally entertjsining 
and useful reading is not likely to be obtained elsewhere fur the same money. 
—Medical Gazette. 

The volume mentioned above is a work full of good reading, by an accom- 
plished and scholarly writer. It is well adapted to the Christian family cir- 
cle. t> S:»bb;ith school and religious libraries. The various sketches are 
admirably conceived, and written in a style of simple purity, which is very 
attractive. The design of the author is to attract t'le attention of youth to 
the B.ble, and wi;h that view he has endeavored to m ike his work an insiru- 
ment of much good. It is, indeed, an excellent book. — Daily Timet. 

Methodist Family Manual, 

Containing the Doctrines and Moral Government of the Methodist Church» 
with Scripture proofs', accompanied with tippri-priate questions, to which 
is added a systematic plan for studying the Bible, rules for the government 
of a Christian family, and a brief catpchi.^-oi upon experimental religion. 
By Rev. 0. B. Lovell. ] vol. Itimo., cloth. 

This work supplies a want which has long been felt among the members of 
the Methodist Church. As a family manual, and aid to the means of grace 
and practical duties of Christianity, it is certainly a valuable work. It also 
contains the Discipline of the Church, with Scriptural proofs, and appropri- 
ate questions to each chapter. 

This is a new work just issued gy the enterprising firm of Applegate & Co. 
guch a book is an essential aid in sowing the seeds of virtue in the hearts of 
the young. — Brook ville American. 

Every intelligent member of the Methodist Church will, we are sure, greet 
with joy the appearance of a book so much needed, and so comprehensive in 
its character, as the Methodist Kamil.v Manual, by the Rev. C. R. Lovell Mr. 
L(well has entered upon his subject with a full knowledge of thc-reqniremei^ts 
of a Christtan Family, and especially of one attached to the Methodist 
Church. Commencing with the Articles of Faith as the ground-work and 
foundntion of the Christian character, he builds upon them a structure of 
Christian living, which is designed to exemplify the beauty of holiness in our 
d ily walk and Conversation. We are sure it will be an excellent aid to the 
humble Christian, in drawing his attention to the subjects which are nearest 
to his heart, and which should govern daily walk and conversation. Read it 
all who wish to waik as consistent Christians. — Western Methodiit 



APPLEGATE & Co/s PUBLICATIONS. 



Speeches and Writings of Hon. T. R Marshall. 

Edited br W. L. Barre, Esq. This work contains all of Mr. Marshall's finest 
efforts since 183'2. His able report on Baniviiig and Paper t^urrency — his 
speech against John Quincy Adams in Congress — his memorable slavery 
Letters— the celebrated Eulogy on Richard II. Menifee— the Louisville 
Journal Letter — and his great Temperance Speech— will all be found in 
the work. Besides these, it contains his entire Old Gujtrd Articles, and 
many other productions of equ il inere^t and ability. The literary taste 
and ability of tiie editor are sudiciently known and appreciated to require 
no remarks from us. He has carefully prepared appropriate headinjfs, 
explanatory of each article in the work, and a highly interesting Biograph- 
ical Sketch of Mr. Marshall. 1 vol. 8vo., with splendid Portrait of Mr. 
Marshall. 

As a popular Orator of unrivaled powers and a writer of unsurpassed abil- 
ity, Mr. Marshall stands foremost among the prominent men of his day. The 
great reputation he has acquired both as a speaker and writer, his long and 
active identity with and complete knowledge of the political and social his- 
tory of our country, have created a wide-spread desire to see his numerous 
speeches and writings on various subjects in a permanent form. We feel 
confident that any one who has heard Mr. Marshall speak or read his writings 
will appreciate their power and admire their beauty. 

It is not necessary to puff this work ; it will be sought by every man of 
literary taste in the country. It will prove a valuable contribution to our 
Standard literature, and the fame of the author will go down to posterity as 
the purest of our American classics. — Frankfort Commonwealth. 

The work contains all those famous creations of gen-ius that have rendered 
Mr. Marshall so remarkable as an orator and a man of genius, and is decided- 
ly one of the most interesting books that has ever been published. — May*' 
vUle Eagle. • 

The reputation which Mr. Marshall his acquired as an eloquent orator and 
forcible writer, renders this volume the object of almost universal desire. As 
a popular orator he stands at the head of the class of American writers, pos- 
Bessitig great powers of elucntion, ripe scholarship, and the highest order of 
\ii.tA\iic\..— Bowling Green Gazette. 

We presume that very few persons will decline taking this work. It will 
be found exceedin'jfly brilliant and powerful. It is the production of one of 
the mai^ter minds of the nation. Remarkable as Mr. Marshall is with his hu- 
mor and his wondrous flights of fancy, he is, we think, still more remarkable 
for his strong, deep sense and inexorable logic. — LouiaviUe Journal. 

We have here a remarkable work. It consists of the speeches and writings, 
BO far as they can be collected, of one of the most gifted and remarkable men 
—the Hon. Thomos F. Marshall, of Kentucky. — (Jin. Commercial. 

Mr. Marshall is well and widely known as one of the most eloquent orators 
of the United States, who has contributed, probably, as many fine gems of 
thought to the political literature of the day as any man now upon the stage 
of public life. — Cincinnati Enquirer. 

It is a book of no ordinary mei its, a production that will not cast a shade 
over the brightness of the author's reputation as a scholar, eloquent orator 
and talented writer. — St- Louis Republican. 



APFLEGATE & CO/s PUBLICATIONS. 

The Lord's Prayer Explained, 

In Tvhich the terms are defined and the text carefully considered. By Ber* 
A. A. JiMESON, M. D. 12m(>., embossed cloth. 

This is a volume of rare excellence, written in the author's usual style of 
great beauty and elegance. It sparkles with gems of elevated thought, and 
abounds in the most happy illustrations of the great philosophical bearings 
of the several petitions of the Lord's Prayer. 

This work abounds in fervent piety, clothed in elegant and attractive lan- 
guage, and can not be read without pr<,fit, unless the reader is wholly lost to 
all the better feelings of his nature. — Jefersonian. 

So simple is the verbal formation of this prayer and so simple are the seve- 
ral petitions it cont lins as they appear to the careless reader, that its jirofound 
depth and sublime instructions are too often overlooked. The book is a gem 
for a Christian's library. — CincinnaU Daily Times. 

This is an interestini; practical exposition of the various petitions, etc., in 
the Lord's Prayer. It is well calculated to instruct the minds and qtiickea 
the hearts of Christians, and being a Western book — a home hook, it will, no 
doubt, have a wide circulation, and do much ^oo A. — (jhristia7i Herald. 

This is a charming and most excellent digest of this inimitable portion of 
God's Word. — St. Louis Sentinel. 

No person can read the book without profit, and infmcy, maturity and old 
age would alike be benefited by its perusal. — Masonic Re-view. 

It is just the volume to present to a child or a friend. In whose mind yoil 
would desire at once to incite and answer the question, ** Teach me how to 
•gvAy .''''— Jownal a7id Messenger. 

Notes on the Twenly-five Articles of Religion, 

As received and taught by Methodists in the United Stat-es, in which the doc- 
trines are carefully considered and supported by the testimony of the Holy 
Scriptures. By Kev. A. A Jimeson, M. D. With a portrait of the author. 
12mo., embossed cloth. 

This book contains a clear exposition of the doctnnes of the Articles, and 

of the errors against which the Articles were directed, written in a popular 

style, and divided into sections, for the purpose of presenting each doctrino 

and its opposite error in the most prominent manner. 

From the Rev. John Miller. 

It is a book for the Methodist and for the age— a religious multum in 
parvo — combining sound theology with practicil religion. It should bo 
found in every Methodist family. 

The style is clear and forcible, the illustrations are just, the arguments 
sound. The author h;is yierformed a good Hnd useluf work for all the Meth- 
odist bodies in the world ; as his book will furnish a very satisfactory exposi- 
tion of the leading doctrines of 'Methodism.— Western Christian Advocate. 

We have looked carefully over this volume, and find it to be truly what it 
purports to be — Cincinnati DaUy Times. 

A timely aid to the private Christian and to the pulpit.— .Boston Herald 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Religious Courtship; 



Or Marriage on Christian principles. 

By Daniel Dkfoe, author of "The Life and Adventures of Robinson Cru- 
soe," &c,. &c. 12mo., cloth. 

Who has not rend Rol-inson Crusoe ? It has fascinated every boy, and 
stimulated his first taste for reading. Defoe has been equally happy in this 
present work, in interesting those of riper years, at ;in age(Shalispeare's age 
of the lover) when the mind is peculiarly susceptible of impressions. Altho' 
but few copies of this work have ever been circulated in America, yet it has 
a popularity in England co-extensive with his unparalleled " Crusoe." 

Young persons sliould bj' all menus read it, and with particular attention, 
for it furnishes importa'nt directions relative to the most important act of life. 
•—Masonic Revieic. 

Who would have thought that the author of " Uobinson Crusoe " could 
have written such a book as this ; but it seems he did so.— Jour, and Me»i. 

We commend it to all whom it may concern. — Albany Argu». 

The subject is one of great importance, and it is suggestive of valuable 
counsel. — Hev. Wm. R. Babeock. 

This book is of rare excellence- The best of instruction and counsel are 
given in a very attractive and pleasing form. — Miami Visitor. 

Univer^alism agaiisl it;;e!f ; 

Or, an Examination and Refutation of the Principal Arguments claimed in 
support of the final Holiness and Happiness of Mankind. By Alexander 
Hall. Revised and corrected by W. P. Strickland, D. D. )2mo., cloth. 

This work contains a vigorous and earnest remonstrance against the doc- 
trines of iiniv vi-al ssilvatirn It is characterized by {;reat perspicuity and 
directness. — Albany Argus. 

It is better than any volume of debates on the same subject, and should be 
in the hands of every minister, or otheis investigating the subject. — Beauty 
of Holiness. 

This volume is not only valuable to the general reader, but is excellent as 
a reference book, and should be in the hands of every person who lives 'n a 
region troubled by ihe heresy of Universalism.— 3rt*/i*?7/c and Louisville 
Chrxstian Advocate. 

This work will certainly prove a burr in the hands of Universalistswho take 
It up. It is that species of warfare, by which conribatants t^eize upon an ene 
my 'spark of artillery ard turn it; gainst {\ em-— Journal and Mesntnrter. 

Those who are almost persuaded to become ITniveri^alists, or have been en- 
tangled in t'r eir net, will do well to peruse tins bf ok. It will, of course, do 
them no harm, even if Universalism be true. — Daily Xetcs. 
From Rev. W. R. Babcock. 

We can commend this book to those who wish to study the subject upon 
which it treats, it is a book for the people, devoid of metapby.'ical abstrac- 
tions to bewilder the mind and neutralize the force of Scripture authority. 



APPLEGATE & CO. S PUBLICATIONS. 



Methodism Explained and Defended, 

By Rev. John S. Inskip. This is an exposition and defense of the polity of 
Methodism, givinsr a brief history of its introduction, in England and 
America, and contains a large and valaable collection of statistics, connec* 
ted with the progress of the Church in various sections of the country. 
12mo., embossed cloth. 

If any one without, or within, the compass of that branch of the Christian 
Church, wishes to know what Methodism really is, as viewed and taught by 
a progressive, liberal-minded man, this is the book to meet his wants. But 
what "ve especially like in this book, is the feirless and just estimate which 
the author puts upon such things as aredt-etned non-essential, in the econo- 
my of the Church. He has had the courage tc stand up and speak face to 
face with ecclesiastical authority, truths which others have only dared to 
think.— Dayton Journal. 

We have read this book with no ordinary interest, and, on the whole, re- 
joice in its appearance for several reasons— First, It is a concise and power- 
ful defense of every essential feature of Methodism, nowa-days so much 
assaile<l by press and piilpil. Second, The general plan And character of 
the work are such, tliat it will be read and appreciated by the great masses of 
"ur people who are not familiar with more extended and elaborate works. 
Third, It is highly conservative and practical in its tendencies, and will em- 
inently tend to create liberal views and mutual concession between the min- 
istry and laity for the good of the whole— a feature in our economy never to 
be overlooked. Fourth, This work is not written to advocate iome local or 
neighborhood prejudice; neither to confute some particular heresy or assault; 
but its views are peculiarly denominational and comprehensive, indicating 
the careful and wide observation of the author— free from bigotry and narrow 
prejudice.— /feraW and Journal. 

Home for the Million; 

Or, Gravel Wall Buildings. 

This is one of the most desirable books published, for all who contemplate 
erecting dwellings or out-houses, as the cost is not over one-third that of 
Brick or Frame, and quite as durable. Illustrated with numerous plans 
and cut of the author's residence, with full directions, that every man may 
be his own builder 12mo , cloth. 

The process is simple and easy, and the walls once built, become as hard 
as common rock, and are impervious to the corrodings of time, and the 
peltings of the inclement storm, as well as the ravages of fire; beside, it is 
said that this metho.l of building is cheaper by one-half than brick, stone, or 
frame buildings, and the inner walls nev-^r get d imp, as brick and stone often 
do. The plan has been successfully tested by the author and many others.— 
Railroad Record. 

This book is a treasure to every man who desires to have a house of his 
own, comfortable and durable, without costing a fortune. Every one intend- 
ing building should buy this book : it will be worth to him a hundred times 
its'^cost. before he is done building.— J/a.<(07iic Review 

Any man who had sufficient genius when a boy to mould a sand oven over 
his naked foot, can construct the walls of one of these houses.— J wrera 
Standard. 



Peterson's Familiar Science; 

Or the scientific explanation of common things. 

The pages of " Familiar Science " are its best recommendation. The com- 
mon phenomena of life are treated of in a simple and intelligible manner, 
which renders it both pleasing and instructive. In the family circle, ns a 
text-book, it will form the basis of an hour's interesting conversation, and in 
the hands of the pupil it will be a valuable aid in the acquisition of useful 
knowledge. 

This is a work of rare merit. It should be in every family, for more infor- 
mation can be gained from it, thanfnim half the books afloat. We most hear- 
tily commend it to the public. — 3/asonic Review. 

How often have we heard parents rebuke a child for asking what they terra 
"silly questions," when they were unable to answer their artless inquiries. 
Tliis little work is designed to explain many of these things. — Odd Fe/low''s 
Literary Casket. 

The above manual of science should be in the hands of every youth in the 
land — Parlor Magazine. 

About two thousand questions, on all subjects of general inTormation, are 
answered in language so plain that all may understand it. — Home Gazette. 

This is really a valuable book, and furnishes more useful and practical in- 
formation than can be obtained from many volumes of profoundly ab.'jtruse 
works.— Ge^iius of tJie West. 



Temperance Musician 



A choice selection of original and selected Temperance Music, arranged for 

one, two, three or four voices, with an extensive variety of Temperance 

Songs. 1 vol. 32mo. 

It contains a great number of tunes and melodies which win the hearts of 
all the people, and which the boys in their happy moments sing and whistle 
as it were spontaneously. — Springfield Western Leader. 

We think it, so far as we have examined it, the best collection of songs we 
have seen. Some of them are exceedingly beautiful and aflecting. — Tempe- 
rance Chart. 

We have examined the Temperance Musician, and have no hesitation in 
recommending it to the public as a valuable work. The tunes seem to be ex- 
cellent, and the .^ongs are of the bt-st. — Indianapolis Christian Heeord. 

This is a popular Temperance Song booK, designed for the people, and 
should b(! in every family. We can/ecomniend it to the patronage of all our 
temperance friends, as the best temperance songster, with music attached, wo 
have seen. — Cinci7inati Commey cial. 

It is the best collection of Temperance songs and music we have seen.— 
Summit Beacon. 

It strikes us as b^ing just the thing for the times and the vacuu-m it is in- 
tended to fill. TenTperance songs, with music to suit, will do much to keep 
temperance feeling alive, particularly with lovers of mMsic— Maine Law 
Meisenger. 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Universal Musician, 



By A. B. Fillmore, author of Christian Psalmist, Sec. Containingall sys- 
tems of Notation. New edition, enlarged. 

The title, " Universal Musician," is adopted because the work is designed 
for everybody. Most of the Music is written in Harrison's Numeral System 
of Notition, because it is the most intelligible of nil the different systems ex- 
tant ; and is, therefore, better adapted to the wants of community. Music 
would be better understood and appreciated by the people fienerally, if it 
were all written in this way. For it is more easily written, occupies less 
space, is more quickly le-rned. more clearly understood, is less liable to be 
forgotten, and wil! answer all common jiurposes better tian any other. But 
the world is full of music, written in various systems, and the learner should, 
acquire a knowledge of all the principal varieties of notation, so as to be able 
to read all music. To afford this knowledge to all, is the object of the present 
effort. 

The system of Numerals set forth in this work is, in our judgment, better, 
infinitely better, than the labor saving, but mind perplexing system of the 
transportation of syllables from tone to tone in the various keys. — Metliodist 
Protestant 

It brings a knowledge of that sacred, yet hitherto mysterious science 
within the reach of those who have not the time, nor the means, to spare in 
acquiring a knowledge of music as taught on the old plan.— Cenirai Times, 



Songs of llie Church ; 



Or Psalms and Hymns of the Protest. Episcopal Church. 

Arranged to appropriate melodies, with a full Choral Service Book for the 
Protestant Episcopal Church — the first ever published— embracing all those 
parts of the Service usually sung. The Music harmonized in four parts, 
and printed side by side with the words to which it is to be sung, with spe- 
cial i-eference to the use of congregations with or without choirs By Geo. 
C. Daviks. I vol. l'.;mo., 456 pages, embossed morocco, marble edge. 

This work is gotten up in the highest style of the art, from new stereotype 
plates from new type— the music part cast especially for it, printed on fine 
white paper, extra callendered, and superbly bound in embossed leather, in 
rarious styles, to suit the t ste of the most fastidious. 

Such books as the one before us, should be in the hands of every worship- 
er, especially when in the church ; and we have no doubt this will meet with 
a ready and extensive sale. It is just what was greatly needed. Call on Ap- 
plegate & Co.. A'i Main street.— i!/a«07ifc Review, 

We wish that we could hear that this valuable volume was placed in every 
pew. of every Church in this city, and throughout the Diocese — that we could 
learn that our congregations were ail joining in singing as well as praying to 
the Lord, in lieu of listening to four feeble voices yclept a *' quartette choir," 
" doing up" the praises of the sanctuary. 

We rej-ard the appearance of the present book as the commencement of a 
new era and we hope ere long to hear throughout the lenf th and breadth of 
the land every Christian congregation joining in unison in singing the songg 
of praise which have expressed the ovations of the devout in all ages. 



APPLEGATE & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. 



Lectures and Sermons, 



Embracing the Sovereignty, Holiness, "Wisdom, and Benerolence of God. 
The moral agency of man. considered as subject to and capable of moral 
government, all reconciled with the endless punishment of the finally im- 
penitent. The filial relationship of the believer to God. The final state of 
the righteous, and the world by the Gospel converted to God. By Rev. P. 
G. Black. Pastor of the First C. Presbyterian Church, Cincinnati. 1 vol. 
12mo., cloth. 

These ably written lectures embrace the Sovereign character of God, and 
the agency of miin as a uhject of moral government. They have lost none 
of their interest as revealed truths by having been published some years ago. 
■^Christian Banner. 

This is a book that should be possessed and read in every Christian family. 
The sovereign power and goodness, the wisdom and benevolence of the Holy 
One. and man's relations to that Grea' Being who has created and preserved 
him, are suljjects that engage too little the attention of practical Christiana. 
—Freftbyterian. 



The Camp Meeting, 

And Sabbath School Chorister; 



A selection of Hymns suitable for Camp Meetings, and Sunday school exer- 
cises. By A. F. Cox. 32mo. 

The compiler, Bro. Cox, is a Methodist of the old school, and as a man of 
taste in tlie matter of poetry suited to Sabbath schools, c^mp meetings, and 
social worship, is unexcelled by any in the Western Country —Banner of 
the Cross. 



Nightingale; 

Or Normal School Singer. 



Designed for schools, home circles and private practice, on a mathematically 
constructed system of notation. By A. D. Fillmore, author of Universal 
Musician, Christian Psalmist, Temperance Musician, Sec. 
The book we deem a good one, and has an excellent selection of tunes, 

many of which are great favorites with the music-loving public. Get a copy 

and practice the tunea. — Western Christian Advocate. 



Sacred Melodeon, 



A collection of Revival Hymns. Revised by Rev. R. M. Dalby. 32mo., 
sheep. , 

This little work is a selection of Hymns and Social Songs, designed more 
especially for social worship and revival meetings. It contains many pieces 
of high poetic merit, and is admirably adapted to social worship. The pres- 
ent edition is revised, and a number of hymns of long-attested merit have 
been inserted, while a few, seldom if ever sung, have been omitted. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: j^p^ ^^ 

PreservationTechnoJogies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Townshin PA iRnRR 



m 



